and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
through_o a_o needle_n eye_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n make_v but_o sense_n of_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a text_n and_o you_o can_v gather_v no_o less_o than_o this_o from_o they_o that_o riches_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n much_o hard_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ☜_o ☜_o rich_a to_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o rare_a proportionable_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o the_o lover_n of_o riches_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o so_o love_v and_o choose_v and_o seek_v it_o will_v you_o have_v your_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a and_o impossible_a with_o man_n you_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v where_o few_o die_v young_a than_o where_o most_o die_v young_a and_o where_o sickness_n be_v rare_a than_o where_o they_o be_v common_a if_o you_o be_v sick_a you_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o physician_n and_o medicine_n and_o diet_n which_o cure_n most_o than_o those_o which_o few_o be_v cure_v by_o if_o the_o country_n be_v beset_v with_o thief_n you_o have_v rather_o go_v the_o way_n that_o most_o escape_v in_o than_o that_o few_o escape_v in_o and_o yet_o so_o it_o may_v but_o please_v your_o flesh_n you_o will_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o few_o escape_n in_o and_o you_o will_v choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o will_v make_v your_o salvation_n to_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a do_v your_o conscience_n say_v that_o this_o be_v wise_o do_v i_o know_v that_o if_o god_n put_v riches_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o birth_n or_o his_o blessing_n on_o your_o honest_a labour_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o your_o master_n talent_n because_o he_o be_v austere_a but_o by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n of_o they_o you_o may_v further_o his_o service_n and_o your_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v ouâ—r-love_n they_o or_o desire_n and_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n believe_v christ_n hearty_o and_o it_o will_v quench_v your_o love_n of_o riches_n §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v the_o more_o you_o have_v to_o give_v account_n for_o and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o â—f_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v dreadful_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a by_o greatn_v your_o own_o account_n if_o you_o desire_v riches_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o have_v use_v they_o for_o he_o and_o can_v tru_o give_v in_o this_o account_n that_o you_o lay_v they_o not_o out_o for_o the_o needless_a pleasure_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n but_o â—o_o furnish_v yourselves_o and_o family_n and_o other_o for_o his_o service_n and_o as_o near_o as_o you_o â—â—uld_v employ_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o use_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v and_o use_v they_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o yourselves_o while_o you_o live_v and_o your_o posterity_n or_o kindred_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a drop_v some_o inconsiderable_a â—râ—ms_n for_o god_n you_o will_v then_o find_v that_o mammon_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a master_n and_o godliness_n with_o content_n 6._o pâ—â—v_n 3._o 14_o 1_o â—â—m_fw-la 6_o â—_o 6._o will_v have_v be_v great_a gain_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o remember_v how_o dear_a it_o co_v man_n thus_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n and_o greaten_v their_o 8._o direct_v 8._o danger_n and_o account_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o precious_a time_n be_v lose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o which_o may_v have_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o get_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o 〈…〉_o 2_o sure_a if_o you_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o gain_n of_o gold_n as_o solomon_n say_v prâ—v_n 3._o 14._o you_o will_v have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o that_o time_n in_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o prepare_v for_o your_o endless_a life_n how_o many_o unnecessary_a thoughtâ—_n have_v you_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o may_v better_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o your_o great_a concernment_n how_o many_o â—ares_n and_o vexation_n and_o passion_n do_v it_o cost_v man_n to_o overload_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a provision_n like_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n who_o have_v a_o day_n journey_n to_o go_v do_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o gather_v together_o a_o load_n of_o mâ—at_n and_o clothes_n and_o money_n more_o than_o he_o can_v carry_v for_o fear_v of_o want_v by_o the_o way_n or_o like_o a_o foolish_a runner_n that_o have_v a_o race_n to_o run_v for_o his_o life_n and_o spend_v 8._o say_v plutarâ—h_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—n_v alexanâ—er_n weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n when_o câ—atâ—s_n have_v but_o a_o wall_n â—â—_o and_o a_o threadbare_a cloak_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mâ—râ—h_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a festival_n holiday_n psal._n 37._o 16._o prov_n 16._o 8._o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v run_v in_o gather_v a_o burden_n of_o pretend_a necessary_n you_o have_v all_o the_o while_n god_n work_n to_o do_v and_o your_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o you_o be_v tire_v and_o vex_v yourselves_o for_o unnecessary_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o your_o ambition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o hell_n that_o you_o die_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v or_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o â—aith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n pierce_v sorrow_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o be_v a_o very_a dear_a price_n to_o give_v for_o money_n for_o say_v christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v what_o money_n or_o price_n will_v recover_v it_o if_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n he_o lose_v it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o prov._n 15._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n content_v with_o his_o daily_a bread_n have_v a_o far_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a life_n and_o death_n than_o a_o self-troubling_a worldling_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o prov._n 15._o 16._o better_a be_v little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o look_v much_o on_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o see_v how_o strange_o he_o condemn_v worldliness_n 9_o direct_v 9_o by_o his_o example_n do_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o lord_n or_o to_o have_v great_a possession_n land_n or_o money_n or_o sumptuous_a building_n or_o gallant_a attendance_n and_o plentiful_a provision_n his_o house_n you_o 58._o â—uke_fw-mi 9_o 58._o may_v read_v of_o matth._n 8._o 20._o fâ—xes_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v
be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o to_o other_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a and_o lose_v his_o time_n for_o want_v of_o matter_n or_o skill_n or_o zeal_n for_o in_o all_o these_o three_o your_o provision_n do_v consist_v a_o ignorant_a empty_a person_n want_v matter_n for_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n a_o imprudent_a person_n want_v skill_n to_o use_v it_o a_o careless_a cold_a indifferent_a person_n want_v life_n to_o set_v his_o faculty_n on_o motion_n and_o oil_n and_o poise_n to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o go_v bethink_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o company_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v and_o what_o occasion_n of_o duty_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o provide_v yourselves_o according_o before_o you_o go_v with_o matter_n and_o resolution_n beside_o the_o general_a preparative_n of_o habitual_a knowledge_n charity_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a you_o shall_v also_o have_v your_o particular_a preparation_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o day_n a_o workman_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o healthful_a and_o have_v all_o his_o tool_n in_o readiness_n and_o 34._o act._n 6._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 17._o luk._n 6_o 45._o matth._n 12_o 34._o order_n will_v do_v more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o one_o that_o want_v tool_n or_o keep_v they_o dull_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v will_v do_v in_o many_o psalm_n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n math._n 12._o 35._o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o §_o 47._o direct_v 8._o promise_v not_o long_a life_n to_o yourselves_o but_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o another_o day_n and_o certain_a to_o be_v short_o go_v from_o hence_o the_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o long_a life_n be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o redeem_v of_o our_o time_n man_n will_v spend_v prodigal_o out_o of_o a_o full_a purse_n who_o will_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o know_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a or_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o want_v themselves_o young_a people_n and_o healthful_a people_n be_v under_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o they_o and_o that_o though_o its_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v die_v quick_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o so_o put_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o they_o they_o want_v all_o those_o awakening_n which_o the_o face_n of_o death_n do_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o still_o expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o want_v the_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o time_n pray_v therefore_o as_o psalm_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n dream_v not_o of_o rest_n and_o plenty_n for_o many_o year_n when_o you_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o when_o they_o perceive_v death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o time_n be_v near_o a_o end_n almost_o all_o man_n seem_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o spend_v it_o better_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o again_o do_v you_o therefore_o continual_o perceive_v that_o death_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o time_n near_o a_o end_n and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v you_o continual_o more_o wise_a than_o death_n make_v the_o most_o and_o to_o redeem_v your_o time_n as_o other_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o §_o 48._o direct_v 9_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v and_o do_v and_o let_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v 9_o direct_v 9_o upon_o all_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_n let_v it_o be_v intend_v and_o order_v ultimate_o to_o his_o glory_n make_v all_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o zeâ—h_n 14._o 20_o 21._o rom_n 6._o 19_o 22._o luk._n 1._o 75._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o your_o civil_a relation_n possession_n and_o employment_n thus_o holy_a design_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o please_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o yourselves_o or_o other_o and_o mix_v holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n with_o they_o all_o in_o season_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n this_o sacred_a alchemy_n that_o turn_v all_o our_o conversation_n and_o possession_n and_o action_n into_o holy_a be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n §_o 49._o direct_v 10._o last_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a thief_n that_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o with_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o devil_n method_n in_o entice_a they_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o live_v in_o continual_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a thriftiness_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o save_v of_o your_o time_n than_o of_o your_o money_n it_o more_o concern_v you_o to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v rob_v you_o of_o your_o time_n than_o against_o those_o thief_n that_o will_v break_v your_o house_n and_o rob_v you_o by_o the_o highway_n those_o person_n that_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o your_o enemy_n and_o avoid_v i_o shall_v here_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o these_o thief_n and_o time-waster_n that_o you_o may_v detest_v they_o and_o save_v your_o time_n and_o soul_n from_o their_o deceit_n tit._n 4._o the_o thief_n or_o time-waster_n to_o be_v watchful_o avoid_v §_o 50._o th._n 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a time-wasting_a sin_n be_v idleness_n or_o sloth_n the_o slothful_a see_v their_o 1._o thief_n 1._o time_n pass_v away_o and_o their_o work_n undo_v and_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o redeem_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v they_o be_v still_o delay_v and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o say_v still_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o morrow_n or_o hereafter_o to_o morrow_n be_v still_o the_o sluggard_n work_v day_n and_o to_o day_n be_v his_o idle_a day_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o fruitless_a wish_n he_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o sit_v idle_o and_o wish_v will_v this_o be_v labour_v he_o fea_v his_o flesh_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v fast_v he_o follow_v his_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v prayer_n and_o a_o mortify_a life_n he_o let_v his_o heart_n run_v after_o lust_n or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o a_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n above_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a prov._n 13._o 4._o prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v every_o little_a opposition_n or_o difficulty_n will_v put_v he_o by_o a_o duty_n prov._n 20._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n will_v not_o plough_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a therefore_o shall_v he_o beg_v in_o harvest_n and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 22._o 13._o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prov._n 26._o 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n so_o do_v the_o slothful_a upon_o his_o bed_n the_o slothful_a hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o his_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o his_o sloth_n deprave_v his_o reason_n and_o bribe_v it_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n time_n will_v slide_v on_o and_o duty_n will_v be_v undo_v and_o
for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n these_o wish_n and_o purpose_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o it_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a nature_n love_v god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n that_o must_v make_v thou_o capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o forbear_v thy_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o fear_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v else_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v renew_v thy_o nature_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o direction_n how_o to_o forbear_v thy_o sin_n most_o sure_o and_o easy_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o withal_o to_o promote_v thy_o willingness_n itself_o with_o the_o performance_n practical_a direction_n against_o tipple_a and_o drunkenness_n §_o 76._o direct_v 1._o write_v over_o thy_o bed_n and_o thy_o chamber_n door_n where_o thou_o may_v read_v it_o every_o morning_n 1._o direct_v 1._o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thy_o memorandum_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o read_v it_o before_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o door_n §_o 77._o direct_v 2._o also_o fall_v down_o on_o thy_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o day_n 2._o direct_v 2._o from_o temptation_n and_o ill_a company_n and_o from_o all_o thy_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o excess_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v renew_v thy_o nature_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 78._o direct_v 3._o keep_v thyself_o in_o the_o constant_a employment_n of_o thy_o call_v and_o spend_v not_o one_o quarter_n of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o hour_n in_o idleness_n and_o allow_v not_o leisure_n to_o thy_o thought_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o drink_n and_o pleasure_n much_o less_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o follow_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v to_o labour_v six_o day_n and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n to_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o have_v forbid_v idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o thy_o call_n avoid_v this_o and_o it_o will_v help_v thou_o much_o §_o 79._o direct_v 4._o reckon_v not_o upon_o long_a life_n but_o think_v how_o quick_o death_n will_v come_v and_o that_o for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o may_v die_v that_o day_n and_o how_o dreadful_a a_o case_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v find_v among_o tipler_n or_o to_o die_v before_o thou_o be_v true_o convert_v think_v of_o this_o before_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o door_n and_o think_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n look_v on_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o grave_a together_o the_o dust_n of_o those_o bone_n will_v be_v wholesome_a spice_n to_o thou_o remember_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o wine_n or_o ale_n how_o unlike_o it_o be_v to_o that_o black_a and_o loathsome_a liquor_n which_o thy_o blood_n and_o humour_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a remember_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o take_v the_o cup_n must_v short_o be_v scatter_v bone_n and_o dust_n and_o the_o mouth_n that_o drink_v it_o down_o must_v short_o be_v a_o ugly_a hole_n and_o the_o pallate_n and_o stomach_n and_o brain_n that_o be_v delight_v by_o it_o must_v short_o be_v stink_v puddle_n and_o that_o the_o grave_n of_o drunkard_n be_v the_o field_n or_o garden_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o corpse_n be_v sow_v to_o â—ise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fuel_n for_o hell_n §_o 80._o direct_v 5._o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o alehouse_n call_v up_o thy_o reason_n and_o remember_v that_o there_o 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v thou_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_v short_o to_o possess_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v sin_v thus_o too_o long_o already_o and_o that_o without_o sound_a repentance_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n while_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n ask_v thyself_o have_v i_o not_o sin_v long_o enough_o already_o have_v i_o not_o long_a enough_o abuse_v mercy_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o case_n remediless_a and_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n do_v not_o god_n stand_v by_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o be_o i_o not_o step_v by_o death_n into_o a_o endless_a world_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o use_v thy_o reason_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v §_o 81._o direct_v 6._o exercise_v thyself_o daily_o in_o repent_v for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o will_v preserve_v thou_o 6._o direct_v 6._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v confess_v thy_o former_a sin_n to_o god_n with_o sorrow_n and_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o it_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n if_o thou_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a thou_o be_v prepare_v to_o commit_v more_o think_v as_o thou_o go_v about_o thy_o work_n how_o grievous_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n against_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o how_o obstinate_o thou_o have_v go_v on_o and_o how_o unthankful_o thou_o have_v reject_v mercy_n and_o neglect_a christ_n and_o refuse_v grace_n think_v what_o have_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v dye_v in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o exceed_o thou_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o and_o cast_v thou_o not_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o offer_v thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v yet_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v thou_o through_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o resolve_o return_v and_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n these_o penitent_a thought_n and_o exercise_n will_v kill_v thy_o sin_n and_o cure_v thou_o fast_o and_o humble_a thyself_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_v abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a §_o 82._o direct_v 7._o keep_v from_o the_o place_n and_o company_n ephes._n 5._o 7_o 11._o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o 7._o direct_v 7._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v can_v thou_o not_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o come_v not_o near_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v run_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n §_o 83._o direct_v 8._o stop_v at_o the_o first_o cup_n be_v not_o draw_v on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v 8._o direct_v 8._o yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n so_o the_o drunkard_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o drink_n i_o will_v take_v but_o one_o cup_n more_o understand_v thy_o due_a measure_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o be_v excess_n to_o a_o ordinary_a healthful_a body_n that_o do_v not_o very_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n a_o quart_n in_o a_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o cold_a and_o phlegmatic_a person_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v prima_fw-la ad_fw-la sitim_fw-la secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la tertia_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la quarta_fw-la ad_fw-la insaniam_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n be_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o for_o mirth_n the_o three_o for_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o four_o for_o madness_n especial_o you_o that_o have_v drink_v too_o much_o so_o long_o shall_v rather_o drink_v less_o than_o other_o man_n your_o soul_n require_v it_o for_o penitence_n and_o for_o prevention_n your_o body_n require_v it_o to_o cure_v the_o crudity_n already_o heap_v up_o §_o 84._o direct_v 9_o avoid_v the_o tempt_a ceremony_n of_o drunkard_n such_o as_o
have_v not_o first_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o to_o god_n as_o to_o procure_v and_o tender_v they_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o his_o covenant_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o your_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o endeavour_n as_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n your_o believe_v will_v not_o have_v save_v you_o nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o justify_v object_n if_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v you_o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n §_o 2._o objection_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o we_o have_v love_v god_n without_o a_o saviour_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v for_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o damn_v those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v you_o can_v not_o have_v love_v god_n as_o god_n without_o a_o saviour_n to_o have_v love_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o your_o worldly_a prosperity_n with_o a_o love_n subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o carnal_a self_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o you_o imagine_v so_o unholy_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o prefer_v every_o vanity_n before_o he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o love_v a_o image_n of_o your_o own_o fantasy_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o procure_v your_o salvation_n but_o to_o love_v he_o as_o your_o god_n and_o happiness_n with_o a_o superlative_a love_n you_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o a_o saviour_n for_o 1._o objectively_o god_n be_v not_o your_o reconcile_v father_n but_o your_o enemy_n engage_v in_o justice_n to_o damn_v you_o for_o ever_o you_o can_v not_o love_v he_o as_o thus_o relate_v to_o you_o because_o he_o can_v not_o seem_v amiable_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o damn_a hate_v he_o as_o their_o destroyer_n as_o the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n hate_v the_o judge_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o efficiency_n your_o blind_a mind_n and_o deprave_a will_n can_v never_o have_v be_v restore_v so_o far_o to_o their_o rectitude_n as_o to_o have_v love_v god_n as_o god_n without_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o a_o saviour_n you_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o your_o supposition_n itself_o be_v groundless_a §_o 3._o indeed_o conversion_n be_v your_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o unite_n to_o he_o and_o marriage_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o life_n and_o help_v and_o hope_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o except_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_a to_o be_v burn_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o your_o life_n and_o help_n be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o without_o christ_n you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o one_o that_o will_v show_v you_o any_o save_a mercy_n but_o only_o as_o the_o devil_n that_o believe_v he_o just_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o justice_n without_o christ_n you_o can_v love_v god_n nor_o have_v any_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n without_o christ_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o endeavour_n for_o it_o without_o he_o you_o can_v come_v near_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o have_v no_o confidence_n because_o no_o admittance_n acceptance_n or_o hope_n without_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v as_o a_o conquer_a thing_n and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o what_o boldness_n may_v we_o lay_v down_o this_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v death_n to_o undress_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n glorify_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 3._o alas_o without_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n nor_o can_v have_v hope_n or_o peace_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v nor_o look_v with_o comfort_n either_o upward_o or_o downward_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n nor_o think_v without_o terror_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o as_o true_a convert_v you_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o expect_v all_o your_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o account_n when_o other_o man_n be_v repute_v philosopher_n or_o wise_a for_o some_o unsatisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o these_o transitory_a thing_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n study_v he_o and_o take_v he_o objective_o for_o your_o wisdom_n when_o other_o man_n have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o their_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n your_o righteousness_n and_o set_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n as_o your_o rule_n look_v still_o to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o you_o faith_n who_o contemn_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trample_v upon_o its_o vanity_n and_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o life_n of_o suffering_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o live_v so_o that_o you_o may_v true_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o §_o 4._o have_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n i_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o peruse_v and_o practice_v they_o that_o my_o labour_n may_v not_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o you_o which_o i_o intend_v for_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n think_v on_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a course_n or_o a_o unpleasant_a life_n or_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o what_o be_v reasonable_a necessary_a and_o pleasant_a if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o those_o distract_a sinner_n that_o will_v deride_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o your_o so_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n that_o a_o dog_n bark_v at_o nor_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o hypocrite_n call_v so_o salvation_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v man_n mad_a or_o this_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o manifest_v their_o bruitishness_n and_o wickedness_n have_v large_o do_v it_o already_o in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n and_o now_o or_o never_o and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o only_o i_o desire_v thou_o as_o a_o full_a defensative_a against_o all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n to_o take_v good_a notice_n but_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n §_o 5._o 1._o mark_v well_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o speak_v not_o contrary_a to_o these_o man_n and_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o god_n or_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o whether_o god_n or_o they_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n §_o 6._o 2._o mark_v whether_o these_o man_n do_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o turn_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o come_v to_o
decent_a and_o edity_a determination_n of_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n or_o sinful_a or_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o itself_o or_o when_o impose_v be_v unlawful_a but_o let_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o religion_n go_v together_o and_o the_o alterable_a adjunct_n be_v use_v as_o thing_n alterable_a while_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o direct_v 19_o promise_n not_o yourselves_o long_a life_n or_o prosperity_n and_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o it_o entangle_v 19_o direct_v 19_o your_o heart_n with_o transitory_a thing_n and_o engage_v you_o in_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a design_n and_o steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o destroy_v all_o your_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o eternity_n §_o 1._o our_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v upon_o the_o most_o do_v sensible_o prove_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o speedy_a change_n and_o reckon_n upon_o a_o short_a life_n do_v great_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o preparation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n through_o our_o life_n come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n or_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n and_o try_v he_o with_o invent_v nemini_fw-la exploratum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la seâ—e_fw-la habiturum_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la câ—ceâ—o_n 2._o the_o fit_a dii_fw-la boni_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la diu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ne_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la quicquam_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la extremum_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la advenit_fw-la tum_fw-la illud_fw-la praeterâ—it_fw-la eâ—fluxit_fw-la tan_o tum_fw-la remanet_fw-la quod_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la factis_fw-la fit_a consecutus_fw-la hoâ—ae_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—edunt_fw-la &_o diâ—â—_n &_o mense_n &_o anni_fw-la nec_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la tempus_fw-la unquam_fw-la revertitur_fw-la nec_fw-la quid_fw-la sequatur_fw-la sciri_fw-la potest_fw-la cic._n in_o cat._n maj._n quem_fw-la saepe_fw-la transit_fw-la casus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la invent_v discourse_n of_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o temptation_n to_o lust_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o excess_n and_o he_o will_v think_v you_o be_v mad_a or_o very_a impertinent_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o will_v more_o easy_o vilify_v such_o temptation_n than_o many_o religious_a person_n will_v do_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o health_n o_o how_o serious_a be_v we_o in_o repent_v and_o peruse_v our_o former_a life_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n and_o ask_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o we_o see_v that_o death_n be_v indeed_o at_o hand_n and_o time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o must_v away_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v then_o some_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o every_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v savoury_a to_o we_o every_o reproof_n of_o our_o negligence_n and_o sin_n be_v then_o well_o take_v every_o thought_n of_o sin_n or_o christ_n or_o grace_n or_o eternity_n go_v then_o to_o the_o quick_a then_o time_n seem_v precious_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v better_o spend_v in_o card_n and_o die_n and_o play_n and_o feast_n and_o needless_a recreation_n and_o idleness_n or_o in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n and_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o lawful_a labour_n how_o easy_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o voluptuous_a time-waster_n then_o his_o judgement_n will_v easy_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o learning_n or_o argument_n before_o can_v make_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o speedy_a approach_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_n have_v so_o much_o in_o it_o to_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v serious_a it_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a in_o every_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o short_a shall_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o that_o frequent_a danger_n and_o sickness_n call_v to_o we_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o change_n so_o usual_o the_o sickly_a that_o look_n for_o death_n be_v most_o considerate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o youth_n and_o health_n to_o consider_v their_o frailty_n and_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n and_o always_o live_v as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v be_v ere_o long_o and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o peril_n and_o weakness_n to_o warn_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v never_o sure_a to_o see_v another_o hour_n and_o when_o time_n be_v so_o swift_a so_o quick_o go_v so_o unrecoverable_a and_o nothing_o when_o it_o be_v past_a common_a reason_n require_v such_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a readiness_n to_o die_v §_o 2._o but_o if_o youth_n or_o health_n do_v once_o make_v you_o reckon_v of_o live_v long_o and_o make_v you_o put_v away_o the_o â—â—â—â—vilido_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la sirmum_fw-la câ—â—_n periculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n etiam_fw-la â—â—â—â—vilido_fw-la day_n of_o your_o departure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v far_o off_o this_o will_v do_v much_o to_o deceive_v and_o dull_v the_o best_a and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o every_o good_a thought_n and_o duty_n and_o all_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o dwindle_v into_o customariness_n and_o form_n you_o will_v hardly_o keep_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n awake_a if_o you_o do_v not_o still_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o will_v not_o keep_v our_o stupid_a heart_n awake_v unless_o we_o look_v at_o all_o as_o near_o as_o well_o as_o certain_a this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o common_a difference_n that_o we_o find_v among_o all_o man_n between_o their_o thought_n of_o death_n in_o health_n and_o when_o they_o see_v indeed_o that_o they_o must_v present_o die_v they_o that_o in_o health_n can_v think_v and_o talk_v of_o death_n with_o laughter_n or_o light_o without_o any_o awaken_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o be_v mortal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o long_a life_n be_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul._n §_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a strengthener_n of_o your_o temptation_n to_o luxury_n ambition_n worldliness_n and_o almost_o every_o sin_n when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o year_n leisure_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v apt_a the_o more_o bold_o to_o transgress_v when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o many_o year_n to_o live_v it_o tempt_v they_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o idleness_n and_o to_o loiter_v in_o their_o race_n and_o trifle_n in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o overvalue_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o house_n or_o land_n or_o have_v it_o for_o inheritance_n will_v set_v more_o by_o it_o and_o bestow_v more_o upon_o it_o than_o if_o he_o think_v he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o it_o the_o next_o year_n to_o a_o man_n that_o think_v of_o live_v many_o year_n the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o name_n and_o family_n and_o the_o accommodation_n and_o please_a of_o his_o flesh_n will_v seem_v great_a matter_n to_o he_o and_o will_v do_v much_o with_o he_o and_o will_v make_v self-denial_n a_o very_a hard_a work_n §_o 4._o therefore_o though_o health_n be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o duty_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n a_o very_a great_a danger_n and_o snare_n to_o the_o heart_n itself_o to_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n the_o best_a life_n
love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o 20._o the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v both_o our_o believe_v love_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o inordinate_a sensual_a inclination_n to_o carnal_a self_n and_o present_a transitory_a thing_n cunning_o propose_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o divert_v and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o proposition_n will_v much_o help_v you_o in_o discern_a thr_fw-mi nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n direct_v ii_o diligent_o labour_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o constant_a religion_n use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n access_n to_o god_n acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o §_o 1._o to_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o to_o use_v he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n than_o many_o self_n 〈…〉_o professor_n be_v aware_a of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v â—â—â—â—_o direct_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o but_o what_o use_v he_o require_v we_o to_o make_v of_o he_o 725._o paul_n sâ—aiiger_n thes._n p._n 725._o christus_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o id._n p_o 725._o in_o the_o life_n of_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o here_o be_v our_o use_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v himself_o perform_v for_o we_o without_o ask_v our_o consent_n or_o impose_v upon_o we_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_z as_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o grass_n without_o ask_v whether_o it_o consent_v or_o will_v be_v thankful_a so_o christ_n without_o our_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a lawgiver_n and_o merit_n grace_n and_o conquâ—â—_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o become_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o our_o advancement_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o duty_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n will_v profit_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o forget_a christ_n that_o objective_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v objective_o principal_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v the_o christian_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a heathen_n boast_v of_o and_o therefore_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o knâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v objective_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o faith_n keep_v he_o still_o upon_o the_o heart_n by_o continual_a cogitation_n application_n and_o improvement_n as_o a_o friend_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o we_o continual_o love_v and_o think_v of_o §_o 2._o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la namquâ—â—mpâ—â—â—â—nâ—_n &_o involute_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—â—â—haec_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—unquâ—_n divinae_fw-la â—â—eâ—ae_fw-la prâ—dunt_fw-la credit_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interrâ—gatur_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—_n express_v â—â—iâ—e_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la minime_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o c_o 6._o p._n 461._o christian_n religion_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o high_a but_o the_o low_a with_o christ_n incarnate_a teach_v die_a â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la as_o mediator_n john_n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n â—_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o these_o set_v together_o be_v the_o sufficient_a cure_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v every_o true_a christian_a must_v in_o his_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o even_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o â—nâ—ity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v â—igâ—_n for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o forâ—â—igners_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 1â—_n â—â—â—â—â—â—6_n 17_o 18._o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v beldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o epâ—_n â—â—â—â—â—_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o liberty_n â—_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n because_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o boast_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o §_o 3._o suppose_v what_o i_o
thy_o most_o comprehensive_a odious_a sin_n and_o observe_v this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o hate_v it_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o very_a death_n and_o great_a deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n and_o spirit_n and_o objective_o of_o himself_o i_o never_o loath_a my_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o little_a it_o love_v the_o lord_n methinks_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o i_o commit_v be_v not_o so_o loathsome_a to_o i_o as_o this_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o every_o particular_a sin_n i_o never_o so_o much_o hate_v myself_o as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o little_a of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o and_o how_o far_o my_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o i_o never_o do_v so_o full_o approve_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o thrust_v i_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o far_o i_o have_v thrust_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o pardon_v it_o to_o myself_o as_o know_v that_o god_n will_v easy_o pardon_v it_o but_o not_o to_o love_v the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o fountain_n of_o love_n the_o felicity_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o sin_n unfit_a to_o be_v pardon_v to_o any_o till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o partly_o cure_v christ_n will_v forgive_v it_o to_o none_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v uncurable_a it_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o hell_n the_o badge_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o this_o he_o give_v i_o all_o happy_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o despise_a and_o the_o persecute_a that_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o miserable_a emperor_n king_n and_o lord_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a love_n and_o love_v their_o lust_n above_o their_o maker_n may_v i_o but_o live_v in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o in_o what_o country_n or_o what_o cottage_n or_o what_o prison_n i_o live_v if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n my_o country_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o banishment_n a_o palace_n will_v be_v a_o prison_n a_o crown_n will_v be_v a_o miserable_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o woe_n be_v we_o but_o due_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o love_n and_o the_o odiousness_n and_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o daily_a neglect_n of_o it_o and_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o §_o 23._o direct_v 6._o improve_v the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v 6._o direct_v 6._o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o i_o mean_v not_o carnal_a inordinate_a self-love_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a love_n of_o happiness_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o god_n do_v put_v into_o innocent_a adam_n and_o have_v plant_v in_o man_n nature_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o government_n this_o natural_a innocent_a self-love_n be_v that_o remain_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v still_o presuppose_v in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o exhortation_n and_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o persuade_v of_o his_o servant_n themselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o ground_n in_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o if_o self-love_n be_v but_o inform_v and_o guide_v by_o understanding_n it_o will_v compel_v you_o to_o love_n god_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n must_v love_v himself_o we_o will_v not_o entreat_v he_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v love_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o himself_o and_o every_o wise_a man_n must_v know_v that_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n why_o do_v man_n love_v lust_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o will_v they_o not_o love_n god_n if_o they_o practical_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o unnatural_a unthankful_a heart_n can_v thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o not_o love_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o thyself_o and_o give_v thou_o all_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o most_o entire_a and_o necessary_a friend_n do_v we_o deserve_v a_o reward_n by_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o when_o publican_n will_v do_v the_o like_a matth._n 5._o 46._o be_v thou_o not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o curse_v and_o persecute_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o what_o reward_n then_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o unnatural_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v not_o love_v thy_o chief_a friend_n all_o the_o friend_n that_o ever_o be_v kind_a to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a be_v but_o his_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v what_o he_o send_v thou_o and_o can_v thou_o love_v the_o bearer_n and_o not_o the_o giver_n he_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n he_o cast_v thy_o lot_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o among_o delude_a infidel_n or_o miserable_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v unless_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o redeemer_n name_n he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o in_o a_o land_n of_o light_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n where_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n have_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o among_o delude_a ignorant_a papist_n where_o ambition_n must_v have_v be_v thy_o governor_n and_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v give_v thou_o law_n and_o a_o formal_a ceremonious_a image_n of_o piety_n must_v have_v be_v thy_o religion_n he_o give_v thou_o parent_n that_o educate_v thou_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a and_o will_v have_v restrain_v and_o persecute_v thou_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n early_o in_o thy_o childhood_n and_o prevent_v the_o gross_a abomination_n which_o else_o thou_o have_v commit_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n he_o seasonable_o give_v thou_o those_o book_n and_o teacher_n and_o company_n and_o help_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o blessed_v they_o to_o the_o further_o awaken_n and_o instruct_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o turn_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o groan_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pardon_v all_o thy_o grievous_a sin_n and_o since_o that_o how_o much_o have_v he_o endure_v and_o forgive_v he_o give_v thou_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a stripe_n and_o bring_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disable_v or_o discourage_v thou_o but_o only_o correct_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o security_n wantonness_n stupidity_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o may_v spoil_v all_o temptation_n to_o ambition_n worldliness_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o death_n he_o have_v frequent_o awaken_v thou_o to_o cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o as_o frequent_v and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n he_o have_v answer_v thy_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v thou_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o hear_v they_o for_o thou_o in_o many_o a_o distress_n he_o have_v strange_o preserve_v thou_o in_o manifold_a danger_n he_o have_v not_o make_v thou_o of_o the_o
heaven_n and_o audience_n with_o god_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o in_o christ._n thou_o see_v in_o flesh_n a_o companion_n of_o angel_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o must_v short_o be_v above_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v love_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n apparent_a in_o such_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o sinful_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o believer_n who_o will_v câ—me_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o they_o at_o the_o last_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o o_o the_o abundant_a deliverance_n preservation_n provision_n encouragement_n which_o all_o his_o servant_n receive_v â—â—â—â—_o god_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v even_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o forsake_v for_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_o h_o judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v fâ—r_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o â—â—s_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n â—â—_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 25_o 28_o 31_o 37._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psâ—lm_n 116._o 15._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 10_o 11._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n psal._n 31._o 23._o §_o 32._o direct_v 11._o insist_v not_o so_o much_o on_o your_o desire_n after_o vision_n as_o to_o undervalue_v the_o low_a apprehension_n 11._o direct_v 11._o of_o faith_n but_o love_n god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o intuition_n we_o be_v exceed_v â—pt_v to_o be_v over-desirous_a of_o sight_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a to_o affect_v we_o which_o sense_n perceive_v not_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n unseen_a it_o hardly_o satisfi_v we_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v or_o feel_v and_o hereupon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v hinder_v while_o we_o think_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o or_o take_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o a_o dream_n yea_o it_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o infidelity_n itself_o while_o we_o take_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v next_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v search_v and_o strive_v long_a and_o find_v that_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n man_n be_v make_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n for_o present_a thing_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o those_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o man_n be_v make_v to_o enjoy_v his_o god_n we_o shall_v get_v near_o to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v and_o know_v he_o more_o and_o love_v he_o better_o but_o be_v it_o nothing_o o_o presumptuous_a soul_n to_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n in_o order_n to_o a_o near_a sight_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n describe_v and_o promise_v to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o see_v it_o and_o possess_v it_o will_v thou_o travel_v to_o no_o place_n but_o what_o thou_o see_v all_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o immediate_a intuition_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o life_n of_o trial_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o life_n of_o fruition_n and_o reward_n or_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o a_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n be_v fit_a for_o trial_n and_o preparation_n to_o show_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o reward_v life_n unthankful_a soul_n compare_v thy_o state_n with_o that_o of_o bruit_n be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o know_v thy_o maker_n in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o promise_a immortality_n unless_o thou_o present_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n when_o these_o thy_o fâ—llow_n creature_n know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o compare_v thyself_o now_o with_o thyself_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o carnality_n have_v thou_o then_o any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o now_o undervalue_v or_o any_o such_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o thou_o now_o accounte_v next_o to_o none_o when_o the_o light_n first_o shine_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o have_v first_o experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v it_o something_o and_o rejoyce_v in_o the_o light_n if_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v sudden_o attain_v but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o attain_v will_v thou_o have_v call_v it_o nothing_o will_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o have_v know_v both_o the_o indies_n as_o thy_o own_o o_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o little_a which_o thou_o have_v receive_v when_o god_n may_v have_v shut_v thou_o out_o in_o that_o darkness_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o and_o have_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o to_o have_v desire_v no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o such_o as_o may_v feed_v thy_o fancy_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n be_v thou_o so_o far_o drown_v in_o flesh_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v intellectual_a apprehension_n for_o dream_n unless_o thy_o sense_n may_v see_v and_o feel_v will_v thou_o take_v thy_o soul_n thyself_o for_o nothing_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o court_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o full_a and_o the_o near_a sight_n the_o pure_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n and_o desire_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o liâ—e_z where_o all_o this_o will_v be_v have_v but_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o god_n and_o unthankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o way_n know_v better_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thy_o travail_n and_o thy_o home_n and_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o passenger_n to_o expect_v humble_o submit_v to_o a_o obedient_a wait_v in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v at_o age_n to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n thou_o must_v live_v and_o love_n and_o run_v and_o fight_v and_o conquer_v and_o suffer_v by_o say_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o crown_n §_o 33._o direct_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n to_o foresee_v by_o faith_n 12._o direct_v 12._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v there_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o millâ—nar_n read_v 〈…〉_o his_o prognostiâ—on_fw-fr si_fw-mi in_o â—â—â—â—lis_fw-la sâ—de_fw-la 〈…〉_o haâ—_n sâ—â—vatur_fw-la â—aeâ—editus_fw-la 〈…〉_o quaedam_fw-la &_o tâ—pida_fw-la pâ—oserunâ—_n aliqui_fw-la putantes_fw-la eam_fw-la se_fw-la percipere_fw-la in_o teâ—rena_fw-la jerusalem_n mille_n ann'_v existimant_fw-la esse_fw-la deliâ—iarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la proprietatâ—_n recâ—pturâ—â—_n qui_fw-la iâ—â—rrogandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la astruant_fw-la delicias_fw-la corporales_fw-la dum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la haereditaâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la corrum_fw-la â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la marcesceâ—e_fw-la didymâ—_n alexand._n i._n petr._n 1._o câ—â—â—â—_n millâ—nar_n glory_n be_v the_o use_n of_o grace._n though_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v he_o thus_o by_o faith_n be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o there_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glory_n that_o now_o we_o believe_v which_o then_o we_o must_v more_o open_o behold_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o apprehension_n of_o love_n will_v unconceivable_o excel_v the_o high_a which_o can_v be_v here_o attain_v so_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o that_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o argument_n and_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o here_o and_o will_v raise_v we_o as_o high_a as_o mean_n can_v raise_v we_o the_o great_a
many_o creature_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o body_n that_o live_v continual_o upon_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o love_n that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o and_o be_v still_o receive_v shall_v we_o not_o bless_v he_o every_o day_n with_o praise_n that_o bless_v we_o every_o day_n with_o benefit_n shall_v we_o not_o praise_v the_o bridge_n that_o we_o go_v over_o the_o friend_n that_o we_o have_v try_v so_o oft_o and_o resolve_v as_o psalm_n 145._o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psalm_n 63._o 3_o 4._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o lâ—â—e_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o on_o earth_n that_o must_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 17_o 33._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o col._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_v our_o high_a grace_n praise_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n it_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o above_o ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o while_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v it_o have_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o elevate_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n §_o 19_o 7._o to_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o hurtful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o praise_n promote_v each_o other_o and_o this_o it_o do_v 1._o by_o keep_v the_o soul_n near_o to_o god_n and_o within_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n psal._n 140._o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o cordial_a revive_v strengthen_v grace_n psal._n 94._o 19_o &_o 116._o 1._o 3._o by_o dissipate_v distrustful_a vex_v thought_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n to_o sweet_a thing_n psal._n 104._o 34._o 4._o by_o keep_v off_o the_o tempter_n who_o usual_o be_v least_o able_a to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o molestation_n when_o we_o be_v high_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o by_o bring_v out_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n into_o the_o light_n while_o the_o chief_a grace_n be_v in_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o 6._o and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o here_o i_o will_v commâ—nd_v this_o experiment_n to_o uncomfortable_a trouble_a soul_n that_o have_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o long_o search_v after_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o exercise_v yourselves_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o you_o ☜_o ☜_o have_v no_o pretence_n against_o against_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o grace_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o you_o be_v do_v this_o you_o will_v feel_v your_o grace_n stir_v and_o feel_v that_o comfort_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o evidence_n be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o our_o ordinary_a state_v peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v oft_o long_o before_o we_o confident_o discern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o discern_v when_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o much_o sense_n of_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o quick_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o evidence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a and_o careful_a but_o a_o life_n of_o praise_n bring_v ☜_o ☜_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n bring_v light_a and_o warmth_n or_o as_o labour_v do_v warm_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o converse_v of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o glad_a tiding_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o great_a reason_n or_o argue_v the_o case_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v comfort_n by_o feeling_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o hearty_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o joy_n by_o immediate_a vision_n and_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o if_o you_o will_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v and_o this_o be_v your_o work_n of_o near_a imitation_n §_o 20._o 8._o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o praise_v god_n will_v make_v religion_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o take_v off_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o whereas_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o leave_v out_o these_o soul-delighting_a exercise_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o exceed_a danger_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o grievous_a and_o undesirable_a life_n this_o make_v man_n backward_o to_o every_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o heartles_o and_o easy_o yield_v to_o temptation_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n if_o not_o at_o last_o fall_v off_o through_o weariness_n whereas_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a praise_n of_o his_o god_n be_v still_o draw_v on_o by_o encourage_v experience_n and_o do_v all_o with_o a_o willing_a ready_a mind_n §_o 21._o 9_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o love_v your_o prayer_n tear_n and_o groan_n but_o your_o praise_n much_o more_o and_o that_o which_o please_v god_n most_o must_v be_v most_o please_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o to_o please_v he_o be_v their_o end_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o final_a enjoy_n and_o therefore_o a_o delight_a duty_n §_o 22._o 10._o to_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o remove_v their_o prejudice_n and_o confute_v their_o dishonourable_a thought_n and_o accusation_n of_o it_o and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o melancholy_a fear_n or_o scrupulosity_n but_o who_o dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n against_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o his_o maker_n i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o several_a enemy_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o christian_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o away_o that_o find_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n and_o reverence_v the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v and_o hear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v have_v reverence_v the_o person_n also_o and_o depart_v and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n this_o life_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o continual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o soul_n clean_a contrary_n to_o a_o melancholy_a life_n it_o be_v recreate_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o healthful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o yield_v that_o mirth_n which_o do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 17._o 22._o &_o 15._o 15._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n he_o can_v better_o exercise_v mirth_n than_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o his_o god_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n continual_o on_o the_o wing_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v near_a god_n that_o it_o may_v have_v more_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o so_o it_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a cordial_a and_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a hear_n to_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o stock_n with_o their_o back_n sore_o with_o scourge_n they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 16._o 25._o so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n bond_n be_v loose_v that_o have_v be_v their_o auditor_n so_o great_a be_v god_n
against_o it_o at_o large_a before_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 6._o &_o 8._o but_o shall_v add_v these_o â—ew_a §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o remember_v the_o majesty_n and_o presence_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o dâ—_n 1._o direct_v 1._o heb._n 4._o 13._o nothing_o will_v more_o affect_v and_o awe_v the_o heart_n and_o over-rule_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v sleepy_o or_o contemptuous_o to_o a_o king_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v stupid_a or_o contemptuous_a before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o angel_n worship_n that_o sustain_v the_o world_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n that_o be_v always_o present_a observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v who_o command_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v harden_v against_o his_o fear_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o think_v well_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o thing_n 2._o direct_v 2._o which_o shall_v affect_v you_o and_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o you_o eternity_n of_o iâ—y_n or_o torment_n be_v such_o a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o one_o will_v think_v every_o thought_n and_o every_o mention_n either_o of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o deep_o affect_v we_o and_o shall_v command_v the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o less_o apt_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o affect_v we_o than_o thing_n visible_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o shall_v recompense_v that_o disadvantage_n a_o thousand_o fold_n if_o our_o life_n laâ—_n upon_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v or_o upon_o every_o step_n we_o go_v how_o careful_o shall_v we_o speak_v and_o go_v but_o o_o how_o deep_o shall_v thing_n affect_v we_o which_o our_o everlasting_a life_n be_v concern_v in_o one_o will_v think_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o die_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n shall_v so_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v the_o mind_n of_o mâ—n_z that_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o mind_n regard_n or_o talk_v of_o the_o inconsiderable_a interest_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n how_o unexcusable_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o senseless_a careless_a negligent_a heart_n when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v a_o little_a before_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v so_o heavy_o lade_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o great_a and_o manifold_a danger_n to_o be_v yet_o senseless_a under_o all_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v dead_a will_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accuâ—â—tions_n of_o conscience_n make_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o can_v feel_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n will_v feel_v the_o stab_n of_o a_o dagger_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o near_o the_o time_n be_v when_o stupidity_n and_o senseless_a neglect_n of_o god_n will_v be_v banish_v 3._o direct_v 3._o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o certain_a and_o powerful_a mean_n be_v before_o you_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n 2._o lento_n gradu_fw-la ad_fw-la vindictaâ—â—_n suâ—_n divina_fw-la procâ—dit_fw-la ira_fw-la â—arditatemque_fw-la supplâ—â—iâ—_n gravitare_fw-la compensat_fw-la valerius_n maâ—_n de_fw-fr dioâ—ys_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 2._o to_o awaken_v and_o pierce_v the_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v quite_o insensible_a at_o death_n there_o be_v none_o past_o feel_v after_o death_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o sleepy_a or_o a_o senseless_a heart_n god_n will_v recover_v your_o feel_n by_o misery_n if_o you_o will_v lose_v it_o by_o sin_n and_o not_o recover_v it_o by_o grace_n he_o can_v make_v you_o now_o a_o terror_n to_o yourselves_o jer._n 20._o 4._o he_o can_v make_v conscience_n say_v such_o thing_n in_o secret_a to_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forget_v or_o slight_v but_o if_o conscience_n awake_v you_o not_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n its_o likely_a will_v awake_v you_o when_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v now_o in_o earnest_n with_o you_o and_o that_o die_v you_o must_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n will_v you_o not_o begin_v to_o think_v now_o whither_o must_v i_o go_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o for_o ever_o will_v you_o then_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o warn_n if_o you_o do_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o your_o entrance_n upon_o eternity_n will_v cure_v your_o stupidity_n for_o ever_o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o stone_n to_o think_v what_o a_o feel_a stony_a heart_a sinner_n will_v short_o have_v when_o god_n will_v purposely_o make_v they_o feel_v with_o his_o wrathful_a stream_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o satan_n that_o now_o hinder_v your_o feel_n will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v you_o feel_v and_o conscience_n the_o never_o die_a worm_n will_v gnaw_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v without_o ease_n or_o hope_n of_o remedy_n think_v what_o a_o waken_n day_n be_v come_v §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o think_v often_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n to_o melt_v the_o heart_n iâ—_n love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o love_n will_v not_o soften_v thy_o harden_a heart_n what_o will_n §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o labour_n for_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o a_o harden_a heart_n it_o be_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v at_o the_o easy_a it_o be_v like_o the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o paralytical_a member_n or_o a_o sear_a part_n observe_v the_o name_n which_o scripture_n give_v it_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n prov_n 28._o 14._o the_o harden_v of_o the_o neck_n prov._n 29._o 10._o which_o signify_v inflexibility_n the_o harden_v the_o face_n which_o signify_v impudence_n prov._n 21._o 29._o the_o searedness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v sottishness_n or_o stupidity_n jer._n 4._o 22._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o not_o care_v or_o not_o lay_v thing_n to_o heart_n and_o not_o regard_v isa._n 42._o 25._o &_o 5._o 12._o &_o 32._o 9_o 10_o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v denominate_v metaphorical_o from_o inanimate_v a_o face_n hard_o than_o a_o rock_n jer._n 5._o 3._o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 36._o 26._o a_o neck_n with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n isa._n 48._o 4._o and_o a_o brow_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v call_v sleep_n and_o a_o deep_a slumber_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 13._o 11._o &_o 11._o 8._o matth._n 25._o 5._o and_o death_n itself_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o judas_n 12._o §_o 7._o observe_v also_o how_o dreadful_a a_o case_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v predominant_a both_o symptomatical_o and_o effective_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o mischief_n prov._n 28._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o unlikely_a than_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o usual_o god_n call_v those_o that_o he_o will_v save_v before_o they_o be_v past_a feeling_n though_o such_o be_v not_o hopeless_a their_o hope_n lie_v in_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o feeling_n which_o they_o want_v and_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o iron_n neck_n and_o brazen_a forehead_n be_v a_o sad_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n to_o you_o or_o let_v out_o the_o great_a distress_n upon_o your_o body_n when_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n but_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n that_o they_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o forgive_v mark_v 4._o 12._o act_n 28._o 27._o a_o harden_a heart_n predominant_o be_v garrison_v and_o fortify_v by_o satan_n against_o all_o the_o mean_n
own_o word_n for_o it_o and_o plead_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o we_o speak_v as_o to_o post_n and_o stone_n to_o man_n past_o feeling_n what_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v christ_n stand_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weep_v for_o it_o that_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o so_o much_o pity_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o he_o have_v encourage_v some_o of_o we_o with_o the_o heart-yielding_a obedient_a attention_n of_o many_o great_a congregation_n but_o among_o the_o best_a alas_o how_o many_o of_o these_o harden_a sinner_n be_v mix_v and_o in_o many_o place_n how_o do_v they_o abound_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o odious_a abomination_n be_v commit_v such_o filthiness_n and_o lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o act_n of_o malicious_a enmity_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o satan_n have_v not_o first_o harden_v their_o heart_n he_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o odious_a crime_n as_o now_o with_o impudence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n as_o lot_n daughter_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v their_o father_n drink_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o incest_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v first_o deprive_v man_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o this_o and_o make_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o abhor_v those_o most_o that_o fain_o will_v save_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o past_a feeling_n but_o so_o hate_v any_o quicken_a ministry_n or_o truth_n or_o mean_n which_o will_v recover_v their_o feel_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o some_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o the_o gallow_n that_o make_v themselves_o drink_v before_o they_o go_v as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o care_n for_o to_o keep_v themselves_o hoodwink_v from_o know_v or_o feel_v whither_o they_o go_v till_o they_o be_v there_o §_o 9_o see_v what_o a_o picture_n of_o a_o harden_a people_n god_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a observe_v but_o what_o a_o case_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o insensible_a of_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n past_a feeling_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o sin_n upon_o they_o all_o be_v unpardoned_a that_o ever_o they_o commit_v and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o his_o word_n even_o word_n so_o terrible_a as_o you_o will_v think_v may_v affright_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 4._o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o and_o take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n act_v 26._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v live_v another_o day_n they_o be_v never_o sure_a to_o be_v one_o hour_n long_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 6._o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o of_o the_o great_a endless_a 2._o ferâ—emini_fw-la moriem_fw-la nâ—_n sentieti_fw-la â—_o a_o caeci_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o videntes_fw-la id_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la optate_fw-la igitur_fw-la bene_fw-la mori_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bene_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la frustra_fw-la est_fw-la optate_fw-la inquam_fw-la initimini_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la reliquum_fw-la illi_fw-la committite_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la ultro_fw-la non_fw-la vocatos_fw-la intulit_fw-la egressuris_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocatus_fw-la &_o rogatus_fw-la manum_fw-la dabit_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la autem_fw-la nolite_fw-la optare_fw-la petrarch_n dial._n 107._o l._n 2._o consequence_n that_o death_n will_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o and_o be_v past_a doubt_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 7._o they_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o their_o endless_a state_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 8._o they_o know_v that_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o all_o this_o terrible_a change_n and_o that_o it_o must_v go_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o they_o now_o prepare_v and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 9_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o case_n of_o harden_a wicked_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o have_v resist_v grace_n and_o lose_v their_o time_n as_o they_o now_o do_v and_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a end_n that_o such_o have_v come_v to_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 10._o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o example_n continual_o before_o they_o they_o see_v the_o filthy_a life_n of_o many_o for_o their_o warning_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o other_o for_o their_o imitation_n and_o see_v how_o christ_n and_o satan_n strive_v for_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 11._o they_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o this_o before_o his_o face_n he_o warn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 12._o they_o have_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o they_o hear_v of_o his_o suffering_n they_o may_v see_v in_o he_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o plead_v with_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n against_o their_o obstinate_a unkindness_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 13._o they_o have_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n offer_v they_o and_o heaven_n so_o open_v to_o they_o in_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v how_o much_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o abhor_v such_o wickedness_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 14._o they_o have_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n open_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o read_v what_o impenitent_a soul_n must_v suffer_v to_o all_o eternity_n they_o hear_v some_o in_o despair_n in_o this_o life_n roar_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o hear_v the_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o those_o torment_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 15._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v put_v in_o a_o exception_n against_o these_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a there_o be_v justification_n and_o life_n but_o not_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o 18_o 36._o and_o they_o that_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o repent_v sinner_n but_o none_o but_o on_o condition_n they_o repent_v for_o they_o when_o other_o be_v welcome_v to_o christ_n marriage_n feast_n he_o say_v to_o these_o how_o come_v you_o in_o hither_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 16._o they_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o doleful_a evidence_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n one_o will_v think_v the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a may_v see_v these_o death-mark_n on_o themselves_o and_o the_o ungodly_a may_v feel_v that_o god_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n especial_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o show_v their_o wolvish_a cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o cain_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o
strength_n be_v in_o their_o vigour_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o fail_v you_o and_o who_o shall_v go_v fast_o or_o work_v hard_a but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n you_o may_v now_o get_v more_o by_o diligence_n in_o a_o day_n than_o hereafter_o you_o can_v get_v in_o many_o how_o few_o prove_v good_a scholar_n or_o wise_a man_n that_o begin_v not_o to_o learn_v till_o they_o be_v old_a fly_v youthful_a lust_n therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o remember_v your_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v now_o train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v go_v you_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o you_o be_v old_a prov_fw-mi 22._o 6._o o_o that_o you_o can_v but_o know_v what_o a_o unspeakable_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o your_o youth_n and_o what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o in_o practise_v and_o to_o be_v then_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o you_o must_v make_v a_o end_n much_o more_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n if_o death_n shall_v find_v you_o unready_a in_o your_o youth_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o a_o harden_a age_n happy_a they_o that_o with_o timothy_n and_o obadiah_n do_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o fear_n god_n in_o their_o childhood_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o §_o 63._o sort_v 2._o necessity_n make_v it_o incumbent_n on_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a and_o age_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n 2._o sort_v 2._o to_o redeem_v their_o time_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a and_o if_o they_o will_v trifle_v and_o loiter_v it_o away_o that_o know_v they_o be_v near_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n they_o be_v unexcusable_a above_o all_o other_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n will_v pray_v and_o speak_v good_a word_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n when_o your_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n be_v so_o near_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o that_o man_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o prepare_v his_o soul_n and_o lose_v no_o time_n that_o be_v so_o speedy_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o §_o 64._o sort_v 3_o it_o be_v special_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n who_o have_v loiter_v and_o 3_o sort_v 3_o misspend_v much_o time_n already_o if_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n and_o much_o of_o your_o age_n in_o negligence_n and_o worldliness_n it_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n in_o you_o if_o you_o redeem_v not_o diligent_o the_o time_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o just_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n require_v it_o unless_o you_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v ingenuity_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v defy_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o abuse_v and_o despise_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n against_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n require_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v know_v none_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o begin_v to_o repent_v the_o mispending_a of_o your_o time_n when_o it_o be_v go_v and_o all_o be_v too_o late_o §_o 65._o sort_v 4._o it_o be_v special_o their_o duty_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n who_o be_v scant_v of_o time_n through_o poverty_n 4._o sort_v 4._o service_n or_o restraint_n if_o poor_a people_n that_o must_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n will_v not_o redeem_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o few_o hour_n which_o they_o have_v they_o will_v then_o have_v no_o time_n at_o all_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o time_n and_o be_v hold_v close_o to_o their_o work_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o redeem_v those_o few_o hour_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o for_o high_a thing_n 5._o sort_v 5._o §_o 66._o sort_v 5._o thâ—se_o that_o enjoy_v any_o special_a help_n either_o public_a or_o private_a must_v be_v special_o careful_a to_o improve_v they_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n do_v you_o live_v under_o a_o convince_a powerful_a ministry_n o_o improve_v it_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o you_o or_o you_o from_o they_o do_v you_o live_v with_o godly_a relation_n parent_n husband_n wife_n master_n in_o a_o godly_a family_n or_o with_o godly_a fellow-servant_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n redeem_v the_o time_n get_v somewhat_o by_o they_o every_o day_n you_o know_v not_o how_o short_a this_o season_n will_v be_v do_v you_o live_v where_o you_o have_v book_n and_o leisure_n redeem_v the_o time_n this_o also_o may_v not_o be_v long_o have_v not_o joshua_n be_v horrible_o unexcusable_a if_o he_o will_v have_v loiter_v when_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o while_o he_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n o_o loiter_v not_o you_o while_o the_o sun_n of_o mercy_n patience_n mean_n and_o help_n do_v all_o attend_v you_o §_o 67._o sort_v 6._o those_o must_v especial_o redeem_v the_o time_n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o graceless_a or_o weak_a in_o 6._o sort_v 6._o grace_n and_o have_v strong_a corruption_n and_o little_a or_o no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v unready_a to_o die_v and_o have_v yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o their_o work_n to_o do_v if_o these_o loiter_v they_o be_v double_o to_o blame_v sure_o the_o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o time_n pass_v of_o your_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v loiter_v and_o do_v evil_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o have_v not_o the_o devil_n have_v too_o much_o already_o will_v you_o stand_v all_o the_o day_n idle_a mat._n 20._o 6._o look_v home_o and_o see_v what_o you_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v how_o much_o you_o want_v to_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a death_n hos._n 10._o 12._o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n reap_v in_o mercy_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o §_o 68_o sort_v 7._o it_o much_o concern_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n who_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o 7._o sort_v 7._o opportunity_n of_o do_v any_o special_a or_o public_a good_a especial_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n your_o life_n will_v not_o be_v long_o your_o office_n will_v not_o be_v long_o o_o bestir_v you_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o holiness_n while_o you_o may_v god_n will_v try_v you_o but_o a_o time_n let_v obadiah_n hide_v and_o feed_v the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o while_o he_o may_v that_o god_n may_v hide_v he_o and_o not_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o duty_n and_o save_v himself_o to_o a_o better_a time_n say_v mordechai_n to_o esther_n esth._n 9_o 13_o 14._o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o king_n house_n more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v you_o minister_n o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o you_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n all_o time_n be_v your_o season_n so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o save_v many_o other_o from_o drown_v or_o to_o quench_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n be_v unexcusable_a above_o all_o man_n if_o he_o redeem_v not_o time_n by_o his_o great_a diligence_n and_o speed_n §_o 69._o sort_v 8._o last_o it_o be_v special_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n who_o be_v recover_v 8._o sort_v 8._o from_o sickness_n or_o save_v from_o any_o danger_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o special_a mercy_n and_o special_a promise_n of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v promise_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o
allow_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n on_o thing_n sublime_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o affect_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o they_o to_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n which_o take_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o active_a obediential_a life_n when_o a_o man_n state_n and_o calling_n require_v he_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o some_o external_a labour_n or_o vocation_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o artificer_n tradesman_n husbandman_n labourer_n physician_n lawyer_n pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n soldier_n and_o magistrate_n all_o live_v a_o active_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o among_o these_o some_o have_v much_o more_o time_n for_o contemplation_n than_o other_o and_o some_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v exempt_a from_o both_o these_o and_o be_v call_v to_o live_v a_o passive_a obediential_a life_n that_o be_v such_o a_o life_n in_o which_o their_o obedient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o patient_a suffering_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o chastise_v or_o try_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a service_n they_o can_v do_v he_o above_o contemplation_n or_o action_n §_o 2._o quest._n 2._o must_v every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a to_o â—ast_v off_o all_o worldly_a and_o external_a labour_n and_o to_o retire_v 2._o quest._n 2._o himself_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a answ._n no_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o without_o a_o special_a necessity_n or_o call_v for_o there_o be_v general_a precept_n 3._o gal._n 6._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o on_o all_o that_o be_v able_a that_o we_o live_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o prefer_v the_o common_a good_a and_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o which_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o action_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v before_o we_o eat_v and_o for_o a_o man_n unnecessary_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o be_v a_o bury_n or_o hide_v his_o master_n talent_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o sin_v great_o against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n as_o we_o have_v body_n so_o they_o must_v have_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n §_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v a_o life_n of_o contemplation_n then_o lawful_a to_o any_o man_n and_o to_o who_o 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duâ—y_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o some_o to_o live_v almost_o whole_o yea_o all_o together_o life_n who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n in_o contemplation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o that_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v 1._o in_o case_n that_o age_n have_v disable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o by_o a_o active_a life_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v already_o spend_v his_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o be_v now_o disable_v have_v special_a reason_n to_o improve_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o decrepit_a age_n in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o his_o death_n and_o in_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o we_o be_v disable_v by_o sickness_n 3._o and_o when_o imprisonment_n restrain_v we_o from_o a_o active_a life_n or_o profit_v other_o 4._o and_o when_o persecution_n force_v christian_n to_o retire_v into_o solitude_n and_o desert_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n and_o place_n or_o when_o prudence_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n in_o solitude_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o at_o that_o time_n their_o martyrdom_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 5._o when_o a_o student_n be_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o active_a life_n â—o_o which_o a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v the_o way_n 6._o when_o poverty_n or_o war_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o all_o public_a converse_n and_o drive_v he_o into_o solitude_n by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n 7._o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o action_n be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o so_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o active_a life_n so_o small_a that_o all_o thing_n consider_v holy_a impartial_a prudence_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v to_o other_o by_o a_o active_a life_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o shall_v himself_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a which_o his_o very_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n may_v do_v and_o his_o occasional_a counsel_n and_o precept_n and_o resolution_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o a_o contâ—mplâ—tiâ—â—_n life_n for_o that_o which_o make_v most_o to_o his_o own_o good_a and_o to_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n lawful_a and_o a_o duâ—y_n anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o â—â—sting_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o whether_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o strict_o keep_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o life_n temple_n and_o the_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n or_o frequent_o or_o whether_o she_o take_v up_o her_o habitation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n devote_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o way_n she_o do_v something_o beside_o pray_v and_o fast_v even_o as_o the_o widow_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v also_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o yet_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o over-seeing_a the_o young_a and_o â—eaching_v they_o to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o active_a life_n but_o however_o anna_n practice_n be_v expound_v if_o this_o much_o that_o i_o have_v grant_v will_v please_v the_o monastic_o we_o will_v not_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o how_o far_o be_v those_o in_o a_o active_a life_n to_o use_v contemplation_n 4._o quâ—â—â—â—_n 4._o answ._n with_o very_o great_a difference_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o serve_v god_n 2._o and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o contemplation_n or_o for_o action_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o particular_a opportunity_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o which_o may_v require_v their_o help_n 5._o and_o of_o their_o own_o necessity_n of_o action_n or_o contemplation_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o determine_v in_o certain_a rule_n §_o 5._o 1._o every_o christian_a must_v use_v so_o much_o contemplation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o love_v of_o god_n 1._o rule_n 1._o above_o all_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o his_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o refer_v all_o his_o common_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o devote_v with_o himself_o to_o god_n §_o 6._o 2._o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o perfect_o mix_v of_o contemplation_n and_o 2._o rule_n 2._o action_n that_o though_o action_n denominate_v it_o as_o be_v the_o end_n and_o chief_a yet_o he_o must_v be_v excellent_a in_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o excellent_a in_o contemplation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o stand_v so_o much_o near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o people_n do_v and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o work_v that_o on_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o never_o be_v on_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o excellent_a in_o a_o active_a life_n they_o will_v betray_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o never_o go_v through_o that_o painful_a diligence_n and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n day_n and_o night_n with_o tear_n which_o paul_n
not_o tarry_v now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o fear_v his_o instrument_n can_v they_o do_v more_o than_o he_o if_o goliath_n the_o champion_n and_o the_o general_n be_v overcome_v the_o common_a soldier_n be_v not_o like_a to_o overcome_v we_o §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o be_v you_o better_o than_o your_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v matth._n 10._o 24._o 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n our_o lord_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o and_o shall_v we_o 12._o direct_v 12._o fear_v mordinate_o a_o conquer_a world_n yea_o he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n great_a than_o mortal_n on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o though_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o conquer_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o think_v how_o little_a your_o suffering_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o your_o sin_n deserve_v and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o your_o lord_n have_v free_o save_v you_o from_o shall_v a_o man_n grudge_n at_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n for_o his_o health_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n can_v you_o remember_v hell_n which_o be_v your_o due_a and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o you_o §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o remember_v that_o to_o sin_n through_o fear_n of_o suffering_n be_v to_o leap_v into_o hell_n to_o escape_v a_o 14._o direct_v 14._o little_a pain_n on_o earth_n be_v you_o afraid_a of_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n more_o terrible_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 10._o 31._o 26_o 27_o 29._o heb._n 12._o 29._o o_o hear_v your_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o it_o their_o fire_n be_v hot_a remember_v that_o hell_n be_v hot_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o dreadful_a enemy_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o remember_v that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o much_o even_o here_o from_o god_n if_o you_o 15._o direct_v 15._o escape_v by_o sin_n your_o suffering_n from_o man_n if_o you_o sin_v to_o escape_v death_n you_o shall_v die_v when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o o_o how_o quick_o and_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a be_v it_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n than_o a_o little_a after_o unwilling_o to_o part_v with_o that_o life_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o part_v with_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o what_o gall_n will_v you_o feel_v in_o your_o guilty_a conscience_n both_o in_o life_n and_o at_o your_o death_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n your_o fear_n will_v drive_v you_o into_o great_a misery_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o think_v of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o your_o immoderate_a fear_n it_o be_v the_o way_n with_o peter_n 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o deny_v your_o lord_n yea_o the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n or_o any_o wickedness_n which_o man_n shall_v drive_v you_o to_o by_o terror_n if_o you_o be_v where_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o tyrannize_v among_o christian_n if_o you_o overcome_v not_o your_o fear_n he_o may_v overcome_v your_o fidelity_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n eccl._n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la 〈…〉_o dâ—alâ—g_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o dreadful_o describe_v heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 29._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v wilful_o renounce_v our_o lord_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n o_o how_o many_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n neglect_v their_o duty_n comply_v with_o sin_n forsake_v the_o truth_n dishonour_n god_n and_o undo_v their_o soul_n and_o often_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v as_o poor_a spira_n do_v who_o by_o sin_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v cast_v himself_o into_o melancholy_n and_o self-murdering_a despair_n your_o fear_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o you_o than_o those_o that_o you_o fear_v be_v prov._n 29._o 25_o 26._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a many_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n fear_n be_v give_v to_o preserve_v you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o believe_v and_o remember_v god_n special_a providence_n extend_v to_o every_o hair_n of_o your_o 17._o direct_v 17._o head_n and_o also_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o you_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n o_o that_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v and_o consider_v psal._n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o think_v what_o a_o vile_a dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o creature_n even_o breathe_v dirt_n 18._o direct_v 18._o to_o be_v fear_v more_o than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v less_o powerful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n to_o you_o than_o man_n and_o 22._o sâ—e_fw-fr isa._n 7._o 4._o &_o 35_o 4_o &_o 41._o 1â—_n 13._o &_o 42._o 2_o â—_o &_o 54_o 4._o â—er_n 5._o 22._o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o secure_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n isa._n 57_o 11._o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n have_v i_o not_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o how_o do_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o confessor_n honour_n god_n but_o by_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o flame_a furnace_n say_v we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o 2._o â—â—â—â—s_fw-la dicam_fw-la tanto_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la juâ—â—e_fw-la etiam_fw-la damnari_fw-la quam_fw-la injust_a ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—jus_fw-la impuniâ—um_fw-la crimen_fw-la quam_fw-la pumtum_fw-la in_fw-la
direct_v 1._o god_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o direction_n must_v be_v this_o general_a one_o to_o use_v all_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o chap._n 1._o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n attain_v true_a conversion_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o evidence_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o graceless_a ungodly_a miserable_a soul._n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a or_o frequent_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o effectual_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v unrepented_a of_o as_o to_o any_o save_a renew_n repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a grace_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n god_n more_o to_o make_v light_n of_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o predominant_a degree_n for_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a §_o 9_o direct_v 2._o get_v thy_o heart_n sensible_a of_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o familiar_o commit_v by_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o small_a that_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o consider_v god_n say_v fitz_n hâ—beâ—t_o l._n 1._o câ—3_n â—3_z â—n_n 17._o i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v so_o common_a do_v pass_v unpunished_a where_o as_o in_o other_o countrâ—â—s_v the_o least_o blasphemy_n be_v severe_o chastened_a insomuch_o that_o in_o spain_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n set_v in_o the_o marketplace_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n gape_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o these_o follow_a aggravation_n §_o 10._o 1._o consider_v who_o that_o god_n be_v who_o thou_o abuse_v be_v he_o not_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n etc._n see_v jer._n 5._o 21_o 22._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o &_o 38._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o and_o order_v it_o by_o his_o will_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n infinite_o excel_v the_o sun_n in_o glory_n a_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o in_o holiness_n to_o be_v mention_v and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o his_o dreadful_a name_n will_v thou_o profane_o swear_v by_o this_o holy_a name_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v scarce_o use_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n or_o thy_o king_n will_v thou_o unreverent_o and_o contemptuous_o toss_v it_o like_o a_o football_n do_v thou_o know_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n know_v god_n and_o thou_o will_v soon_o tremble_v at_o his_o name_n than_o thus_o unreverent_o abuse_v it_o §_o 11._o 2._o consider_v who_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o venture_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o honour_v he_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o worm_n unable_a to_o resist_v he_o can_v â—e_v not_o tread_v thou_o into_o hell_n or_o ruin_v thou_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o thou_o with_o a_o word_n or_o less_o he_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_z thus_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o will_v it_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o despise_v this_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o name_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n of_o condescension_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v thou_o venture_v thus_o to_o slight_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o same_o impious_a tongue_n reproach_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o plead_v against_o long_a or_o often_o pray_v because_o man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o persuade_v other_o that_o god_n accept_v it_o not_o which_o yet_o itself_o be_v bold_a familiar_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o use_v it_o light_o and_o in_o common_a talk_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rude_a and_o unreverent_a boldness_n even_o in_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o thy_o profane_v god_n holy_a name_n to_o be_v condemn_v must_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o vain_a speech_n §_o 12._o 3._o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o pray_v by_o that_o name_n which_o thou_o profane_o swear_v by_o if_o not_o thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n indeed_o but_o it_o thou_o do_v what_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o prayer_n that_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o reverence_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o can_v toss_v unreverent_o and_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o when_o thou_o be_v off_o thy_o knee_n it_o be_v part_n of_o bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v or_o swear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n gripe_v thou_o for_o this_o hypocrisy_n when_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o think_v of_o this_o abuse_n of_o god_n §_o 13._o 4._o think_v man_n what_o use_v thou_o will_v have_v for_o that_o holy_a name_n in_o thy_o distress_n which_o thou_o now_o abuse_v when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v than_o thou_o will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o more_o reverent_o and_o dare_v thou_o now_o make_v a_o football_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o nor_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o thy_o terror_n to_o remember_v on_o thy_o deathbed_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n o_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o or_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a §_o 14._o 5._o remember_v that_o million_o of_o glorious_a angel_n be_v magnify_v that_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n which_o thou_o be_v profane_v and_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v thou_o not_o wonder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v a_o worm_n on_o earth_n be_v toss_v that_o holy_a name_n or_o swear_v by_o it_o profane_o which_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a angel_n be_v magnify_v §_o 15._o 6._o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v more_o impious_a than_o they_o that_o profane_a thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v belshazzar_n punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v thou_o think_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a that_o shall_v make_v a_o stable_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v feed_v his_o swine_n with_o the_o communion_n cup_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o any_o place_n or_o utensil_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profaneness_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n than_o to_o abuse_v any_o of_o these_o do_v not_o thy_o tongue_n then_o condemn_v thou_o of_o hypocrisy_n when_o thou_o will_v exclaim_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v thus_o profane_v the_o church_n or_o font_n or_o communion_n cup_n or_o table_n and_o yet_o thyself_o do_v ordinary_o profane_v the_o very_a holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a name_n §_o 16._o 7._o consider_v how_o unworthy_o thou_o requite_v god_n for_o give_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n and_o speech_n he_o give_v thou_o this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o thanks_o to_o use_v it_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o swear_v and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 17._o 8._o thy_o infectious_a breath_n corrupt_v other_o it_o tend_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o common_a contempt_n among_o his_o own_o creature_n when_o they_o hear_v his_o name_n contemptuous_o speak_v of_o §_o 18._o 9_o thou_o forget_v how_o tender_a and_o jealous_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n 28._o psal_n 20_o 2_o 〈…〉_o â—sâ—l_o 66_o 2_o &_o 68_o 4_o &_o 34_o 3._o &_o 6_o 2_o isa_n 9_o 6_o &_o 12_o 4_o &_o 41._o â—5_n â—â—â—â—_o 34._o 16_o ezek._n 36_o 2d_o 23._o â—_o king_n 8._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 29._o &_o 9_o 3_o 7
2_o sam._n 7._o 13_o deut._n 14_o 23._o psal._n 14â—_n 1_o 2._o isa._n â—6_n 8_o 13._o psal._n 86._o 9_o 12._o &_o 135._o 13._o cant._n 1._o 3_o john_n 12._o 28._o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o what_o terrible_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o prophanener_n of_o it_o and_o what_o judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o they_o leu._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n so_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v leu._n 21._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n so_o leu._n 22._o 2._o &_o v._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_v you_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n worship_v god_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v mic._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 99_o 6._o the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o he_o put_v or_o record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 12._o 5_o 11_o 21._o isa._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n isa._n 48._o 11._o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o god_n tell_v moses_n and_o moses_n tell_v aaron_n when_o his_o two_o son_n be_v slay_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o so_o leu._n 24._o 10_o 14._o a_o man_n that_o in_o strive_v with_o another_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n it_o be_v terrible_a enough_o that_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 19_o 10._o do_v thou_o not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therein_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n matth._n 2._o luke_n 11._o 2._o 6._o 9_o and_o will_v thou_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o thou_o pray_v may_v be_v hallow_v be_v it_o hallow_v it_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o use_v it_o unreverent_o and_o vain_o in_o thy_o common_a talk_n or_o will_v god_n endure_v such_o hypocrisy_n as_o this_o or_o regard_v such_o hypocritical_a prayer_n §_o 20._o 11._o thy_o customary_a swear_n be_v a_o uncharitable_a accusation_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o incredulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n without_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o profane_a that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o every_o honest_a hearer_n §_o 21._o 12._o thou_o accuse_v thyself_o as_o a_o person_n suspect_v of_o lie_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o among_o honest_a man_n a_o word_n be_v credible_a without_o a_o oath_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v believe_v and_o by_o swear_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o hear_v thou_o that_o thou_o suppose_v thyself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n who_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o tell_v this_o so_o open_o to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 22._o 13._o and_o by_o swear_v thou_o declare_v the_o suspicion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o indeed_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o make_v thy_o say_n more_o credible_a by_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o little_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o swear_v profane_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o person_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o a_o swearer_n warrant_v you_o to_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n §_o 23._o 14._o both_o swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o you_o have_v no_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o common_o they_o bring_v no_o honour_n but_o shame_n they_o bring_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v and_o usual_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o any_o profit_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o they_o you_o get_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n by_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v what_o draw_v you_o to_o it_o or_o why_o you_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v god_n that_o you_o fear_v he_o not_o and_o unless_o you_o intend_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v will_v offend_v he_o in_o mere_a despite_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v a_o very_a little_a grace_n may_v serve_v to_o cure_v such_o a_o fruitless_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o gracelesness_n §_o 24._o 15._o how_o terrible_o do_v thou_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o thyself_o curse_v thyself_o be_v a_o beg_n for_o vengeance_n profane_v swear_v be_v a_o profane_a contemptuous_a appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v thou_o even_o in_o thy_o sin_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o to_o this_o judgement_n than_o thou_o shall_v go_v but_o thou_o will_v quick_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o be_v for_o stubble_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o remember_v god_n presence_n and_o keep_v his_o fear_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o judgement_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v and_o keep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o thy_o tongue_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o escape_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v god_n name_n before_o his_o face_n §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o write_v over_o thy_o door_n or_o bed_n where_o thou_o may_v oft_o read_v it_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o some_o of_o these_o terrible_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o hypocrisy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v zech._n 5._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o jer._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2._o think_v well_o on_o such_o text_n as_o these_o §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o despise_v and_o abuse_v his_o 5._o direct_v 5._o name_n thou_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n that_o thou_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o be_v atheism_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o so_o profane_a his_o name_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o punish_v thyself_o after_o every_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o a_o voluntary_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n as_o 6._o direct_v 6._o may_v help_v to_o quicken_v thy_o observation_n and_o remembrance_n if_o none_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n lay_v more_o on_o thyself_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v justice_n on_o yourselves_o you_o may_v medicinal_o help_v to_o cure_v yourselves_o by_o that_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a aptitude_n thereto_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n against_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o lie_v
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o special_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a weekly_a festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n spend_v it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v spend_v especial_o in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o humble_v and_o instruct_v exercise_n of_o the_o day_n he_o all_o subordinate_a to_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n i_o know_v that_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o teach_v and_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a because_o their_o poverty_n and_o labour_n hinder_v they_o from_o other_o such_o opportunity_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o then_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o mere_a necessity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v to_o they_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o church_n shall_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v expect_v methinks_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o imitate_v and_o the_o morning_n sermon_n be_v fuit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o skilful_a preacher_n will_v do_v both_o together_o and_o so_o declare_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n as_o by_o a_o meet_a application_n may_v both_o draw_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o praise_n to_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v special_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o personal_a 4._o direct_v 4._o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o you_o can_v in_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o church-communion_n especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n yea_o and_o oft_o even_o ordinary_o on_o every_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o now_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o preach_v or_o prayer_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o this_o eucharistical_a action_n will_v be_v the_o most_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sâ—e_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v spend_v in_o church-communion_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v according_o improve_v by_o you_o and_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n about_o your_o secret_a or_o family_a service_n but_o take_v only_o those_o hour_n for_o such_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o communion_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a that_o love_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o understand_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v thus_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o distract_n thought_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o what_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o get_v more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v with_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o with_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o not_o with_o unwillingness_n as_o to_o a_o unpleasant_a task_n as_o carnal_a heart_n that_o love_v not_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o service_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o glâ—d_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v unyoak_v isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o affection_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o holy_a person_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o come_v as_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o day_n a_o wicked_a carnal_a heart_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o only_o for_o his_o carnal_a ease_n but_o weary_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v both_o the_o extreme_n of_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o your_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o for_o the_o day_n but_o the_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n 2._o the_o outward_a rest_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o outward_a and_o common_a labour_n and_o discourse_n be_v unlawful_a which_o any_o way_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v either_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o edification_n 3._o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o common_a word_n or_o action_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o communion_n and_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n 4._o yea_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v needful_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n not_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v true_o charitable_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o make_v garment_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o till_o their_o ground_n but_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o can_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o another_o as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n yea_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a rest_n but_o not_o the_o command_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o cook_n may_v lawful_o be_v employ_v in_o dress_v meat_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o another_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o without_o need_n 6._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o dress_n of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o love-feast_n constant_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o after_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o feast_v without_o dress_v meat_n 7._o yet_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o consist_v with_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v deprive_v of_o no_o more_o of_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n than_o needs_o 8._o also_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a must_v sometime_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o may_v by_o scandal_n tempt_v other_o that_o be_v loose_a or_o weak_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a not_o that_o the_o mere_a displease_v of_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a
more_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o same_o privilege_n than_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o at_o supper_n spend_v the_o time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o dinner_n always_o remember_v 14._o direct_v 14._o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o thansgiving_n it_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o gluttony_n and_o that_o you_o must_v not_o use_v too_o full_a a_o diet_n lest_o it_o make_v you_o heavy_a and_o drowsy_a and_o unfit_a for_o holy_a duty_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o after_o supper_n examine_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o 15._o direct_v 15._o day_n and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o if_o there_o be_v time_n after_o both_o you_o and_o they_o may_v in_o secret_a review_v the_o duty_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o mercy_n and_o fail_n of_o the_o day_n and_o recommend_v yourselves_o by_o prayer_n into_o the_o band_n of_o god_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v and_o to_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o your_o rest_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o let_v your_o last_o thought_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o 17._o direct_v 17._o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o our_o mediator_n and_o comfortable_o trust_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o long_v for_o your_o near_a approach_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o behold_v and_o full_a enjoy_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o §_o 18._o i_o have_v brief_o name_v this_o order_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n place_n and_o condition_n deny_v he_o opportunity_n for_o some_o of_o these_o he_o must_v do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o carnal_a negligence_n cause_v not_o his_o omission_n and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o reason_n conscience_n and_o experience_n whether_o this_o employment_n be_v not_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n end_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a than_o idleness_n or_o vain_a talk_n or_o card_n or_o die_n or_o dance_a or_o alehouse_n haunt_v or_o worldly_a business_n or_o discourse_n and_o whether_o this_o will_v not_o exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o worldling_n or_o voluptuous_a sensualist_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v thus_o at_o death_n or_o look_v back_o when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n thus_o spend_v than_o as_o the_o idle_a fleshly_a and_o ungodly_a spend_v they_o chap._n xix_o direction_n for_o profitable_a hear_v the_o word_n preach_v omit_v those_o direction_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a mode_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v tom._n 2._o and_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v i_o and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o live_v in_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o direction_n about_o the_o personal_a internal_a management_n of_o your_o duty_n as_o i_o think_v most_o necessary_a to_o your_o edification_n and_o see_v that_o your_o duty_n and_o benefit_n lie_v in_o these_o four_o general_a point_n 1._o that_o you_o hear_v with_o understanding_n 2._o that_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v 3._o that_o you_o be_v due_o affect_v with_o it_o 4._o and_o that_o you_o sincere_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o direct_v you_o in_o order_n to_o all_o these_o end_n and_o duty_n tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o in_o private_a and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v preach_v on_o it_o in_o public_a and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o or_o allege_v from_o it_o will_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v but_o little_a edify_v by_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o psal._n 119._o deut._n 6._o 11_o 12._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o live_v under_o the_o clear_a distinct_a convince_a teach_v that_o possible_o you_o can_v procure_v 2._o direct_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n between_o a_o judicious_a clear_a distinct_a and_o skilful_a preacher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a confuse_a general_a dry_a and_o only_o scrape_v together_o a_o cento_n or_o mingle-mangle_n of_o some_o undigested_a say_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o hour_n with_o if_o in_o philosophy_n physics_n grammar_n law_n and_o every_o art_n and_o science_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o one_o teacher_n and_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o divinity_n also_o ignorant_n teacher_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v unlike_a to_o make_v you_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o erroneous_a teacher_n be_v unlike_a to_o make_v you_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o come_v not_o to_o hear_v with_o a_o careless_a heart_n as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o hear_v a_o matter_n that_o little_o 3._o direct_v 3._o concern_v you_o but_o come_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n which_o you_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o when_o you_o understand_v how_o much_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o true_o love_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o will_v great_o help_v your_o understanding_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n that_o which_o a_o man_n love_v not_o and_o perceive_v no_o necessity_n of_o he_o will_v hear_v with_o so_o little_a regard_n and_o heed_n that_o it_o will_v make_v no_o considerable_a impression_n on_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n exciting_a love_n and_o â—â—rioâ—s_a attention_n will_v make_v the_o particular_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v when_o else_o you_o will_v be_v like_o â—â—_o stop_v oâ—_n narrow_a mouth_a bottle_n that_o keep_v out_o that_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o put_v in_o i_o know_v that_o understanding_n must_v go_v before_o affection_n but_o yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o concernment_n and_o worth_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n must_v first_o procure_v such_o a_o serious_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o a_o general_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o your_o further_a understanding_n of_o the_o particular_a instruction_n which_o you_o shall_v after_o hear_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o suffer_v not_o vain_a thought_n or_o drowsy_a negligence_n to_o hinder_v your_o attention_n if_o you_o mark_v 4._o direct_v 4._o not_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o understand_v and_o learn_v set_v yourselves_o to_o it_o as_o for_o your_o 24._o prâ—â—_n 4._o 1_o 20_o &_o â—_o 〈…〉_o &_o 7._o 24._o life_n be_v as_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o attend_v and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o preacher_n be_v in_o teach_v if_o a_o drowsy_a careless_a preacher_n be_v bad_a a_o drowsy_a careless_a hearer_n be_v not_o good_a say_v mâ—ses_n dâ—ut_o 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n 9_o neâ—_n 1_o 6._o 1â—_n psal._n 130._o 2._o prov._n 28._o 9_o 47._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n you_o will_v have_v god_n attentive_a to_o your_o pâ—ayers_n in_o your_o distress_n and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o then_o be_v attentive_a to_o his_o word_n when_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n â—â—ik_fw-mi 19_o 48._o all_o the_o people_n be_v very_o attentive_a to_o hear_v christ._n neh._n 8._o 3._o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n from_o morning_n till_o mid_a day_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o it_o when_o paul_n continue_v his_o lord_n day_n exercise_n 9_o act_n 16._o 14._o act._n 10._o 9_o and_o speech_n until_o midnight_n one_o young_a man_n that_o full_a asleep_a do_v fall_v down_o dead_a as_o a_o warn_n to_o they_o that_o will_v sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o message_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o be_v excuse_v that_o day_n from_o worldly_a business_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v oâ—_n the_o lord_n with_o out_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o lydia_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n accompany_v the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o conversion_n act._n 16._o 14._o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o mark_v special_o the_o design_n and_o drift_n and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n both_o because_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
among_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n 11._o mat._n 6._o luk._n 11._o to_o pray_v tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v in_o as_o secret_a a_o place_n as_o convenient_o you_o can_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v 1._o direct_v 1._o disturb_v let_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o take_v it_o not_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a that_o you_o pray_v secret_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o scandal_n to_o they_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v your_o voice_n be_v suit_v to_o your_o own_o help_n and_o benefit_n if_o none_o else_o hear_v you_o if_o it_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o needful_a to_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o your_o own_o affection_n you_o may_v use_v a_o voice_n but_o if_o other_o be_v within_o hear_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o secret_a let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peculiarly_a your_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o concernment_n or_o those_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o public_a prayer_n or_o be_v there_o pass_v by_o yet_o never_o forget_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o church_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o word_n in_o secret_a than_o with_o other_o and_o lay_v out_o your_o care_n about_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o god_n most_o esteem_v in_o your_o prayer_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v not_o through_o carnal_a unwillingness_n grow_v into_o a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n when_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o have_v time_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o superstitious_o tie_v yourselves_o to_o just_a so_o long_a time_n whether_o you_o be_v fit_a or_o at_o leisure_n from_o great_a duty_n or_o not_o but_o be_v the_o long_o when_o you_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o vacant_a and_o the_o short_a when_o you_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o every_o carnal_a backwardness_n be_v the_o sin_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o spend_v so_o long_a time_n when_o you_o do_v but_o tire_v yourselves_o and_o sleep_v or_o business_n or_o distemper_n make_v it_o a_o lifeless_a thing_n be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n avoid_v they_o both_o §_o 6_o direct_v 6._o a_o melancholy_a person_n who_o be_v unfit_a for_o much_o solitariness_n and_o heart-searching_n must_v be_v much_o 6._o direct_v 6._o short_a if_o not_o also_o seldomer_n in_o secret_a prayer_n than_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o in_o join_v with_o other_o and_o in_o short_a ejaculation_n beside_o other_o duty_n but_o not_o abatâ—ing_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o main_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o cure_v melancholy_a chap._n xxiv_o brief_a direction_n for_o family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n omit_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o intimate_v tom_n 2._o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n for_o your_o private_a duty_n herein_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o proper_a end_n to_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o christ_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o end_n for_o which_o it_o never_o be_v appoint_v the_o true_a end_n 58._o q._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o â—4_n luâ—_n â—2_n â—0_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o â—â—_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 24._o joh._n 6._o 32_o 35_o 51_o 58._o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v first_o enter_v in_o baptism_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o solemn_a delivery_n of_o himself_o first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v our_o solemn_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o a_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_a one_o even_o to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n with_o profess_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v and_o increase_v the_o repentance_n faith_n desire_n love_n hope_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o new-obedience_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o mercy_n give_v and_o the_o blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o herein_o believer_n may_v be_v solemn_o call_v out_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a exercise_n of_o all_o these_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o â—1_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o act_n 2_o 42_o 46._o &_o 20._o 7._o grace_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o assist_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o more_o as_o through_o a_o sacrifice_a christ._n 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o §_o 2._o the_o false_a mistake_a end_n which_o you_o must_v avoid_v be_v these_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o no_o wine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n real_o present_a but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a represent_v and_o commemorate_n sign_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n till_o he_o come_v §_o 3._o 2._o nor_o must_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o sacrament_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o real_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o propitiate_v he_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o ease_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o 24._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 26._o &_o 10._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 24._o of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v dye_v once_o die_v no_o more_o and_o without_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_a work_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o redeem_a one_o §_o 4._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o odious_a impiety_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o
still_o reason_n enough_o to_o review_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o you_o commit_v which_o be_v forgive_v you_o before_o so_o many_o year_n sin_v shall_v have_v a_o very_a serious_a repentance_n and_o lay_v you_o low_o before_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o cleave_v close_o now_o to_o christ_n than_o ever_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o save_v you_o from_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o sensible_a need_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v have_v you_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n advocate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o perfect_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o you_o have_v seek_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o now_o your_o natural_a life_n decay_v it_o be_v time_n to_o retire_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o root_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prepare_v you_o a_o mansion_n with_o himself_o and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o true_a believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o full_a supply_n and_o safety_n which_o you_o have_v in_o he_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v the_o ancient_a mercy_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n through_o all_o your_o life_n be_v still_o 4._o direct_v 4._o before_o you_o and_o fresh_a upon_o your_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v kindle_v your_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o may_v feed_v your_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v you_o the_o easy_a to_o submit_v to_o future_a weakness_n and_o death_n eat_v bread_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n preserve_v all_o your_o former_a mercy_n still_o fresh_a and_o green_a the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n may_v remain_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o go_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o age_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n mercy_n more_o to_o think_v on_o than_o other_o have_v every_o one_o of_o those_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a to_o you_o by_o itself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o receive_n it_o except_o affliction_n and_o misunderstand_v and_o unobserved_a mercy_n and_o then_o how_o sweet_a shall_v all_o together_o be_v if_o unthankfulness_n have_v bury_v any_o of_o they_o let_v thankfulness_n give_v they_o now_o a_o resurrection_n what_o delightful_a work_n be_v it_o for_o your_o thought_n to_o look_v back_o to_o your_o childhood_n and_o remember_v how_o mercy_n bring_v you_o up_o and_o conduct_v you_o to_o every_o place_n that_o you_o have_v live_v in_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o preserve_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o your_o good_a how_o it_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o blessed_v they_o to_o you_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o your_o heart_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v record_v the_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n ever_o upon_o your_o heart_n with_o which_o god_n have_v fill_v up_o all_o your_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o old_a age_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o traveller_n delight_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o soldier_n or_o seaman_n upon_o his_o adventure_n how_o sweet_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o mercy_n through_o his_o life_n and_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n thankfulness_n teach_v man_n heretofore_o to_o make_v their_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_n of_o their_o god_n as_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 48._o 15._o jacob_n delight_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o such_o review_v of_o mercy_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n yea_o such_o thankful_a review_v of_o ancient_a mercy_n will_v force_v a_o ingenuous_a soul_n to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o infirmity_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o make_v we_o say_v as_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a and_o as_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o powerful_a rebuke_n of_o all_o discontent_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o more_o welcome_a to_o think_v how_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v have_v already_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o draw_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o lay_v 5._o direct_v 5._o up_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o warn_v the_o unexperienced_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v about_o you_o job_n 32._o 7._o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n the_o age_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheamed_a tit._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v you_o more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o raw_a and_o ignorant_a youth_n tell_v they_o what_o you_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n tell_v they_o the_o method_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n tell_v they_o what_o you_o lose_v by_o delay_v your_o repentance_n and_o how_o god_n recover_v you_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v upon_o your_o soul_n tell_v they_o what_o comfort_v you_o have_v find_v in_o god_n what_o safety_n and_o sweetness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n you_o have_v have_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o how_o bad_a you_o have_v find_v siâ—_n and_o how_o vain_a you_o have_v find_v the_o world_n warn_v they_o to_o resist_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o ensnare_a 22._o joel_n 1._o 3._o deut._n 11._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 22._o flattery_n of_o sin_n acquaint_v they_o true_o with_o the_o history_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v make_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o age_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o work_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 10._o psal._n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o age_a must_v be_v example_n of_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o young_a where_o 6._o direct_v 6._o shall_v they_o find_v any_o virtue_n in_o eminence_n if_o not_o in_o you_o that_o have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o help_n and_o experience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o nothing_o but_o savoury_a wise_a and_o holy_a come_v from_o your_o mouth_n and_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n be_v see_v in_o your_o life_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v your_o child_n after_o you_o to_o be_v such_o show_n yourselves_o to_o they_o in_o all_o your_o conversation_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o repress_v the_o heat_n and_o divide_v contentious_a and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o censorious_a disposition_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a to_o guide_v their_o zeal_n they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o exercise_v in_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v yet_o but_o as_o child_n apt_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n after_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o deceiver_n eph._n 4._o 14._o the_o novice_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o never_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o error_n and_o
when_o the_o next_o sickness_n come_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a for_o their_o last_o recovery_n and_o how_o false_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o promise_n foresee_v this_o that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n comfort_n be_v not_o desirable_a only_o as_o it_o please_v we_o but_o also_o as_o it_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o when_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a than_o in_o sickness_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v such_o direction_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o departure_n comfortable_a or_o peaceful_a at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o safe_a direct_v 1._o because_o i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n no_o long_o than_o i_o needs_o must_v in_o order_n to_o overcome_v 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o get_v a_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o die_v i_o desire_v the_o sick_a to_o read_v over_o those_o twenty_o consideration_n and_o the_o follow_a direction_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o their_o comfort_n be_v remove_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o misunderstand_v not_o sickness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v but_o observe_v how_o 2._o direct_v 2._o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o death_n have_v so_o suitable_a a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o before_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v that_o the_o unwilling_a flesh_n have_v the_o help_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n languish_v and_o decay_n which_o do_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o true_a etc._n mr._n vinâ—s_o mr._n capell_n mr._n holli_n gâ—orth_o mr_n aâ—hhâ—ost_v mr_n a_o bâ—osâ—_n m_o 〈…〉_o bâ—raell_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n and_o serious_a preparation_n i_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v very_o close_o with_o god_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a a_o sudden_a death_n may_v be_v a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v late_o know_v divers_a holy_a minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v dye_v either_o after_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o holy_a exercise_n with_o so_o little_a pain_n that_o none_o about_o they_o perecive_v when_o they_o die_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n bring_v down_o and_o weaken_v by_o painful_a sickness_n to_o help_v to_o conquer_v our_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o die_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v who_o messenger_n sickness_n be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v you_o to_o die_v it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v except_v you_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o never_o mean_v we_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o think_v not_o life_n too_o good_a for_o we_o our_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v we_o a_o saviour_n and_o send_v we_o the_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o secret_o and_o sweet_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o life_n of_o precious_a mercy_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o now_o intend_v we_o any_o harm_n can_v he_o turn_v this_o also_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o affliction_n which_o we_o have_v repine_v at_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o look_v by_o faith_n to_o your_o die_a bury_v rise_v ascend_v glorify_a lord_n nothing_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o more_o powerful_o overcome_v both_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o overcome_v it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o lay_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o quick_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v to_o teach_v we_o believe_o and_o bold_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o overmuch_o to_o fear_v a_o grave_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o conquer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o he_o live_v as_o our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o comfortable_a word_n be_v that_o john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v we_o against_o his_o will_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o love_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sanctify_a once_o much_o better_a than_o you_o love_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n which_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v we_o that_o message_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o his_o follower_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n which_o with_o these_o two_o follow_v i_o will_v have_v write_v before_o i_o on_o my_o sickbed_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o luke_n 23._o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v when_o he_o be_v die_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o season_n to_o himself_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v less_o trouble_v ver._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o to_o you_o but_o your_o head_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_v you_o better_o than_o you_o love_v yourselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v there_o to_o appear_v continual_o for_o you_o before_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v your_o depart_a soul_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v then_o commend_v they_o as_o stephen_n do_v act_v 7._o 59_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o choose_v out_o some_o promise_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n and_o roll_v they_o over_o and_o over_o 5._o direct_v 5._o in_o your_o mind_n and_o feed_v and_o live_v on_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o be_v still_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v the_o most_o profitable_a matter_n of_o his_o thought_n such_o as_o those_o three_o which_o i_o name_v before_o if_o he_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n
that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o trouble_v he_o let_v he_o choose_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bâ—som_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n fix_v upon_o some_o such_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v support_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a everlasting_a fruition_n of_o his_o full_a love_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o it_o be_v delectable_a here_o to_o know_v his_o work_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conjoin_v can_v never_o afford_v such_o content_a and_o joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o god_n alone_o o_o if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o must_v there_o behold_v how_o weary_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o dungeon_n of_o mortality_n and_o how_o fervent_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o chicken_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o the_o infant_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o illuminate_v world_n of_o humane_a converse_n receive_v not_o such_o a_o joyful_a change_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v new_o loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o god_n one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bless_a soul_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o darkness_n and_o useless_a in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o impatient_o thirst_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o live_a god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n psal._n 42._o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n may_v behold_v exod._n 34._o yet_o that_o much_o put_v a_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o face_n v._o 29_o 30._o the_o sight_n that_o stephen_n have_v when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n ravish_v the_o three_o apostle_n that_o behold_v it_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 6._o paul_n vision_n which_o rape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o our_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v very_o far_o excel_v all_o this_o when_o our_o perfect_v body_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o our_o perfect_v soul_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o perfect_a uncreated_a light_n to_o know_v what_o more_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n capable_a of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o even_o of_o receive_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o return_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o in_o this_o intercourse_n of_o love_n will_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o foreknow_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o death_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o dismay_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a change_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o so_o large_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o must_v stop_v here_o and_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o you_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n and_o be_v go_v to_o be_v number_v with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n those_o angel_n that_o now_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v our_o special_a friend_n and_o guardian_n and_o entire_o love_v we_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o glorification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v better_o and_o love_v we_o better_o so_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n be_v once_o as_o
offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o but_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a pardon_n to_o those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v in_o it_o and_o be_v their_o very_a title_n to_o their_o pardon_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o pardon_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o benefit_n become_v particular_a and_o actual_a without_o any_o new_a act_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o conditional_a grant_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o internal_a covenant-interest_n and_o benefit_n justification_n and_o adoption_n it_o be_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a conditional_a covenant_n when_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o as_o to_o our_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o due_a solemnisation_n and_o investiture_n it_o be_v make_v we_o when_o god_n minister_n appli_v it_o to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o the_o rebel_n that_o be_v fundamental_o pardon_v by_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n must_v yet_o have_v his_o personal_a pardon_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o this_o sense_n minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o declare_v we_o to_o de_fw-fr pardon_v but_o in_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o solemn_o invest_v we_o therein_o as_o a_o attorney_n deliver_v possession_n to_o one_o that_o before_o have_v his_o fundamental_a title_n thus_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n §_o 10._o vi_o the_o qualification_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o 522._o quis_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la doleat_fw-la baptismo_fw-la plerosque_fw-la adultos_fw-la initio_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la ante_fw-la persundi_fw-la quam_fw-la christianam_fw-la catechesin_n vel_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenâ—ant_fw-la neque_fw-la a_o flagitiosae_fw-la &_o superstitiosae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la poenitenâ—ia_fw-la tangantur_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la a_o velint_fw-la accipere_fw-la satis_fw-la constet_fw-la acosta_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 520._o nisi_fw-la peâ—ant_n &_o instent_fw-la christianae_n aquavitae_fw-la professione_n donandi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 521._o and_o again_o while_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a man_n do_v hasten_v any_o how_o by_o right_a or_o wrong_n by_o guile_n or_o force_n to_o make_v the_o barbarous_a people_n christian_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o scorn_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o deserter_n of_o a_o rash_o undertake_v faith_n id._n ibid._n p._n 522._o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensâ—s_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o act_n perform_v by_o our_o natural_a or_o legal_a self_n that_o be_v some_o one_o that_o have_v power_n so_o far_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o child_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v deliberate_a sober_a and_o rational_a do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o his_o wit_n and_o not_o in_o drunkenness_n madness_n or_o incogitancy_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v serious_o do_v with_o a_o real_a intention_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o histrionical_o ludicrous_o or_o in_o jest_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v do_v entire_o as_o to_o all_o essential_a part_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a consent_n as_o to_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o justifier_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v present_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o to_o consent_v that_o you_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o morrow_n or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o yet_o be_v but_o to_o purpose_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v no_o present_a covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o last_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a and_o absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o open_a or_o secret_a exception_n or_o reserve_v §_o 11._o vii_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n reap_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o be_v the_o please_a of_o his_o good_a and_o gracious_a will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n love_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n competent_o to_o open_v they_o especial_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n head_n intercessor_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o god_n will_v regard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o will_v protect_v we_o preserve_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o will_v govern_v we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n and_o joy_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o justify_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o glorify_v we_o with_o his_o son_n in_o heaven_n §_o 12._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n labour_v to_o understand_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n now_o mention_v but_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o such_o a_o covenant_n in_o specie_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o receive_v life_n or_o death_n as_o a_o accepter_n and_o keeper_n or_o a_o refuser_n or_o breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n or_o absolute_a lord_n but_o also_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o will_v make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o a_o free_a agent_n and_o not_o as_o with_o a_o bruit_n that_o have_v no_o choose_v and_o refuse_v power_n conduct_v by_o reason_n man_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o still_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n though_o god_n will_v secure_v his_o own_o dominion_n interest_n and_o end_n and_o put_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n by_o put_v it_o into_o man_v nor_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o his_o own_o will_n by_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o own_o will_n god_n will_v at_o last_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n determine_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o final_a joy_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n matth._n 25._o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o on_o covenant-term_n §_o 13._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o rule_n and_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o a_o rigorous_a law_n of_o work_n that_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o fullmer_n manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o love_v he_o when_o they_o have_v so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o that_o their_o service_n here_o and_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o may_v consist_v of_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o §_o 14._o direct_v 3._o next_o understand_v right_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v to_o the_o 3._o direct_v 3._o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v before_o consent_n or_o what_o the_o list_a a_o soldier_n by_o give_v he_o colour_n and_o write_v his_o name_n be_v to_o one_o that_o consent_v before_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o my_o universal_a concord_n p._n 29_o 30._o i_o have_v thus_o describe_v it_o what_o see_v the_o reform_v â—â—yturgiâ—_n pag._n 68_o external_n baptism_n what_o baptism_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o a_o person_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o be_v baptise_a in_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o signification_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o or_o be_v by_o the_o parent_n give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o where_o this_o be_v obey_v how_o quiet_o and_o easy_o may_v prince_n govern_v §_o 97._o 14._o christianity_n set_v before_o we_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o this_o humility_n meekness_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a will_v condescend_v to_o earth_n and_o flesh_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o superior_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v pay_v tribute_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o can_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o 3._o luke_n 20_o 18._o matth._n 21._o 42_o 44._o act_n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 8._o zâ—ch_o 1â—_n 3._o his_o peaceable_a apostle_n be_v injurious_a to_o governor_n can_v the_o world_n but_o lie_v by_o their_o serpentine_a enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o persecute_v it_o nor_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n on_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o nor_o by_o strive_v against_o it_o provoke_v it_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n they_o never_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o disturbance_n by_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n §_o 98._o 15._o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n contain_v not_o only_o all_o these_o precept_n that_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o strength_n and_o willingness_n and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o such_o precept_n other_o teacher_n can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n do_v write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v only_o this_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o while_o he_o be_v perform_v the_o cure_n on_o we_o we_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o our_o old_a disease_n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o as_o sin_v in_o strength_n be_v it_o that_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o will_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o its_o degree_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a member_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o holiness_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 99_o 16._o last_o consult_v with_o experience_n itself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordinary_o verify_v what_o heathenism_n tend_v to_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o read_v of_o the_o tumult_n the_o cruelty_n similia_fw-la read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n orator_n and_o famous_a man_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o christian_n or_o they_o be_v more_o for_o monarchy_n arcesilaus_n regum_fw-la neminem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la coluit_fw-la quamobâ—em_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la antigonum_fw-la fungens_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la nihil_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la hesich_n in_o arces_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o thales_n say_n in_o laert._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la regum_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la senem_fw-la chrysippus_n videtur_fw-la aspâ—rnator_fw-la regum_fw-la modice_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la scripserit_fw-la libros_fw-la 705._o nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adscripserit_fw-la senâ—ca_n faith_n trage_v de_fw-fr herc._n fur_n perillous_o victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la milon_n non_fw-la se_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la scelere_fw-la siquis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la occidat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la familiarem_fw-la et_fw-la 5._o tusc._n nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la spoliare_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la necare_fw-la plura_fw-la habet_fw-la similia_fw-la the_o popular_a unconstancy_n faction_n and_o injustice_n how_o rude_o the_o soldier_n make_v their_o emperor_n and_o how_o easy_o and_o barbarous_o they_o murder_v they_o and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o constantine_n do_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n i_o think_v this_o will_v satisfy_v you_o whither_o man_n enmity_n to_o christianity_n tend_v and_o then_o to_o observe_v how_o sudden_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o subject_n become_v christian_a till_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o greek_a empire_n some_o officer_n and_o courtier_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o rebellious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o governor_n have_v be_v all_o introduce_v by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n which_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o far_o before_o they_o incur_v such_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n that_o have_v depose_v and_o trample_v upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o else_o some_o mad_a enthusiastic_o that_o overrun_v religion_n and_o their_o wit_n that_o at_o munster_n and_o in_o england_n some_o late_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v violence_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v christian_n and_o true_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o detest_v all_o such_o thing_n all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o religious_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n §_o 100_o ii_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o last_o direction_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o little_a of_o the_o second_o let_v christian_n see_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o abuse_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a 1._o in_o read_v politic_n swallow_v not_o all_o that_o every_o author_n write_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o polity_n that_o he_o live_v under_o what_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v you_o read_v in_o the_o popish_a politic_n contzen_n and_o abundance_n such_o what_o usurpation_n on_o principality_n and_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n 2._o take_v heed_n in_o read_v history_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o author_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o any_o of_o that_o partiality_n which_o he_o express_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o espouse_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n all_o your_o author_n live_v and_o read_v they_o according_o with_o the_o just_a allowance_n the_o name_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n athenian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o historian_n be_v unfriendly_a unto_o king_n 3._o abuse_v not_o learn_v itself_o to_o lift_v you_o up_o with_o self-conceitedness_n against_o governor_n learned_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o polity_n or_o at_o least_o unexperienced_a and_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v as_o of_o matter_n of_o war_n or_o navigation_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v up_o secular_a coercive_a power_n 358._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_a p._n 525_o 526._o prove_v from_o châ—ysost_n hilary_n oâ—â—gen_n that_o pastor_n may_v use_v no_o force_n oâ—_n terror_n but_o only_a persuasion_n to_o recover_v their_o wander_a sheep_n bilson_n ibid._n p._n 541._o parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o bishop_n bilson_n so_o p._n 358._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v persuade_v magistrate_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o
sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o clergy_n hand_n to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n by_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o clergy_n have_v escape_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o usurpation_n and_o domineer_a by_o which_o atheistical_a politician_n will_v make_v religion_n odious_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o sake_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a unity_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n while_o one_o faction_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o divine_v contend_v only_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n when_o they_o have_v talk_v themselves_o and_o other_o aweary_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o it_o with_o dint_n of_o sword_n it_o so_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o it_o seldom_o do_v good_a but_o the_o party_n often_o that_o trust_v least_o to_o their_o reason_n must_v destroy_v the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o cause_n good_a by_o iron_n argument_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v arm_v against_o prince_n to_o the_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o history_n at_o large_a relate_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o first_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o turn_v against_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o church_n discipline_n will_v have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o key_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o but_o consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n nor_o godly_a nor_o save_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o church-discipline_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sermon_n effectual_a no_o more_o will_v it_o make_v discipline_n effectual_a which_o be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o god_n word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o restrain_v from_o offer_v injury_n to_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v note_v by_o historian_n as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n though_o a_o famous_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o like_o a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n there_o and_o use_v violence_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n 5._o above_o all_o abuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n religion_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o propagate_v by_o no_o irreligious_a mean_n it_o be_v easy_a before_o you_o be_v aware_a to_o catch_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o passionate_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n have_v when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o refuser_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a which_o do_v but_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n but_o no_o mean_n but_o those_o of_o god_n allowance_n do_v use_v to_o prosper_v or_o bring_v home_o that_o which_o man_n expect_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v wonder_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o spoil_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v all_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 101._o direct_v 40._o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o 40._o direct_v 40._o valuable_a and_o desirable_a and_o of_o contend_v for_o a_o undesirable_a liberty_n in_o its_o stead_n it_o be_v desirable_a to_o have_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o possess_v our_o own_o and_o enjoy_v god_n mercy_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v our_o governor_n some_o mistake_n liberty_n for_o government_n itself_o and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o be_v governor_n and_o some_o mistake_v liberty_n for_o a_o exemption_n from_o government_n and_o think_v they_o be_v most_o free_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ungoverned_a and_o may_v do_v what_o their_o list_n but_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o not_o a_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n many_o desire_n servitude_n and_o calamity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n optima_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la forma_fw-la say_v seneca_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la libertas_n deest_fw-la nisi_fw-la licentia_fw-la pereundi_fw-la as_o mr._n r._n hooker_n say_v lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o simple_o in_o king_n the_o most_o but_o the_o best_a limit_a power_n be_v best_a both_o for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o limit_a be_v that_o which_o may_v deal_v in_o few_o thing_n the_o best_a that_o which_o in_o deal_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v as_o such_o above_o the_o law_n as_o a_o authoritative_a instrument_n of_o government_n but_o under_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o word_n it_o rule_v subject_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o bind_v the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o the_o late_a §_o 102._o direct_v 41._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v in_o just_a obedience_n look_v for_o your_o reward_n 41._o direct_v 41._o from_o god_n alone_o let_v it_o satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v your_o sincerity_n you_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o you_o will_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a if_o you_o take_v heaven_n for_o your_o reward_n which_o be_v enough_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o but_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o selfish_a carnal_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v your_o governor_n or_o get_v preferment_n or_o escape_v some_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v you_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o in_o flattery_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a for_o when_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o hope_n or_o think_v ruler_n deal_v unjust_o or_o unthankful_o with_o you_o your_o subjection_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o passionate_a desire_n of_o revenge_n remember_v still_o the_o example_n of_o your_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o thought_n or_o word_n and_o be_v you_o better_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o god_n be_v all_o to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o your_o hope_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o little_a of_o your_o concernment_n further_a than_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o whether_o ruler_n do_v use_v you_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o whether_o they_o interpret_v your_o action_n right_o or_o what_o they_o take_v you_o for_o or_o how_o they_o call_v you_o but_o it_o be_v your_o concernment_n that_o god_n account_v you_o loyal_a and_o will_v judge_v you_o so_o and_o justify_v you_o from_o man_n accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o reward_v you_o with_o more_o than_o man_n can_v give_v you_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v especial_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v require_v it_o both_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o some_o and_o for_o the_o confute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v when_o through_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o some_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 2._o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n 1._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o especial_o small_a and_o penal_a law_n the_o word_n conscience_n signify_v either_o 1._o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
be_v observe_v 1._o that_o you_o keep_v not_o his_o sword_n for_o your_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n nor_o claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o but_o give_v it_o his_o friend_n or_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o you_o may_v safe_o stay_v for_o his_o authority_n and_o help_n but_o if_o two_o be_v fight_v or_o thief_n be_v rob_v or_o murder_v a_o man_n or_o another_o life_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n you_o must_v help_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n 3._o that_o you_o make_v not_o this_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o usurp_a of_o authority_n or_o for_o resist_v or_o depose_v your_o lawful_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o of_o exercise_v your_o own_o will_n and_o passion_n against_o your_o superior_n pretend_v that_o you_o take_v away_o their_o sword_n to_o save_v themselves_o or_o other_o from_o their_o rage_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o hinder_v justice_n §_o 21._o quest._n 14._o may_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o take_v away_o that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o own_o or_o other_o 14._o quest._n 14._o man_n soul_n as_o to_o take_v away_o card_n or_o die_n from_o gamester_n or_o heretical_a or_o seditious_a book_n or_o playbook_n and_o romance_n or_o to_o pull_v down_o idol_n which_o the_o idolater_n do_v adore_v or_o be_v instrument_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n for_o 1._o here_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o much_o leisure_n and_o space_n as_o that_o you_o may_v have_v time_n to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o who_o duty_n primary_o it_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o so_o much_o delay_n will_v be_v a_o man_n death_n therefore_o your_o duty_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o not_o to_o anticipate_v he_o and_o play_v the_o magistrate_n yourself_o or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o card_n and_o die_n and_o hurtful_a book_n you_o may_v acquaint_v the_o person_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o themselves_o 2._o your_o take_v away_o these_o instrument_n be_v not_o like_a to_o save_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o will_v to_o do_v it_o remain_v still_o and_o the_o sinner_n will_v but_o be_v harden_v by_o his_o indignation_n against_o your_o irregular_a course_n of_o charity_n 3._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o save_v man_n body_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v save_v another_o soul_n against_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n shall_v be_v more_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o will_n than_o of_o any_o other_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o devise_v a_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v a_o poisonous_a book_n or_o idol_n from_o another_o when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o secret_o as_o will_v encourage_v no_o disobedience_n or_o disorder_n nor_o be_v like_a to_o harden_v the_o sinner_n but_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o good_a etc._n etc._n yet_o ordinary_o all_o this_o be_v stranger_n a_o wife_n or_o near_a friend_n that_o be_v under_o no_o suspicion_n of_o alienate_v the_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n nor_o of_o ill_a design_n may_v go_v somewhat_o further_o in_o such_o case_n than_o a_o inferior_a or_o a_o stranger_n unlawful_a for_o private_a man_n that_o have_v no_o government_n of_o other_o or_o extraordinary_a interest_n in_o they_o §_o 2._o quest._n 15._o may_v not_o a_o magistrate_n take_v the_o subject_n good_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o question_n once_o heretofore_o in_o my_o political_a aphorism_n and_o because_o i_o repent_v of_o meddle_v with_o such_o subject_n and_o of_o write_v that_o book_n i_o will_v leave_v such_o case_n hereafter_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o resolve_v quest._n 16._o but_o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o another_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o maintain_v the_o 16._o quest._n 16._o bishop_n if_o david_n take_v the_o hallow_a bread_n in_o his_o necessity_n may_v not_o hallow_v person_n take_v common_a bread_n much_o more_o answ._n if_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n their_o life_n may_v be_v save_v as_o other_o man_n on_o the_o term_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o case_n otherwise_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o theft_n or_o violence_n nor_o must_v you_o rob_v the_o laity_n to_o clothe_v the_o clergy_n but_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n chap._n xix_o general_a direction_n and_o particular_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o contract_n in_o general_a and_o about_o buy_v and_o sell_v borrow_v and_o lend_v usury_n etc._n etc._n in_o particular_a tit._n 1._o general_a direction_n against_o injurious_a bargain_v and_o contract_n beside_o the_o last_o direction_n chap._n 18._o take_v these_o as_o more_o near_o pertinent_a to_o this_o case_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o your_o heart_n have_v the_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o justice_n deep_o and_o habitual_o 1._o direct_v 1._o innaturalize_v or_o radicate_v in_o they_o viz._n the_o true_a love_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o yourself_o which_o in_o one_o precept_n be_v call_v the_o love_v of_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o for_o than_o you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o inclination_n to_o injury_n and_o fraud_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o carry_v man_n to_o these_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o your_o habitual_a will_n or_o inclination_n and_o you_o will_v be_v more_o studious_a to_o help_v your_o neighbour_n than_o to_o get_v from_o he_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o yet_o do_v not_o content_v yourself_o with_o these_o habit_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o call_v they_o up_o to_o act_n 2._o direct_v 2._o when_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o bargain_v with_o other_o and_o let_v a_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v god_n law_n and_o say_v to_o you_o now_o remember_v love_n and_o self-denial_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o alexander_n severus_n so_o high_o value_v this_o say_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o motto_n and_o write_v and_o engrave_v it_o on_o his_o door_n and_o building_n have_v learn_v it_o of_o some_o christian_n or_o jew_n say_v lampridius_n what_o a_o crime_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christ_n own_a profess_v disciple_n neither_o to_o learn_v or_o love_v it_o put_v home_o the_o question_n when_o you_o have_v any_o bargain_v with_o other_o how_o will_v i_o be_v deal_v with_o myself_o if_o my_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o when_o the_o tempter_n draw_v you_o to_o think_v only_o of_o your_o own_o commodity_n and_o gain_n remember_v 3._o direct_v 3._o how_o much_o more_o you_o will_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o your_o gain_n can_v any_o way_n amount_v to_o if_o acan_a gehezi_n ahab_n judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v foresee_v the_o end_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n it_o will_v have_v curb_v their_o covetous_a desire_n believe_v god_n word_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o shall_v lose_v thing_n eternal_a if_o you_o sinful_o get_v thing_n temporal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o such_o a_o bargain_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o understand_v your_o neighbour_n case_n aright_o and_o meditate_v on_o his_o want_n and_o interest_n you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o think_v what_o you_o want_v yourself_o but_o you_o think_v not_o whether_o his_o want_n with_o who_o you_o deal_v may_v not_o be_v as_o great_a as_o you_o consider_v what_o his_o commodity_n co_v he_o or_o what_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o workman_n labour_n be_v what_o house_n rend_v he_o have_v to_o pay_v and_o what_o a_o family_n to_o maintain_v and_o whether_o all_o this_o can_v be_v well_o do_v upon_o the_o rate_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o trade_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o common_a report_n of_o his_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o price_n of_o his_o commodity_n for_o same_o in_o such_o case_n be_v frequent_o false_a §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o regard_v the_o public_a good_a above_o your_o own_o commodity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o 5._o direct_v 5._o or_o keep_v up_o any_o oppress_a monopoly_n or_o trade_n which_o tend_v to_o enrich_v you_o